Silane compound

Abstract

To provide a silane compound capable of forming a surface-treated layer with enhanced friction durability.SOLUTION: The present invention provides a silane compound represented by formula (1) (in the formula, each symbol is as defined in the specification).SELECTED DRAWING: None

Description

[Technical Field]

[0001] The present disclosure relates to silane compounds. [Background technology]

[0002] It is known that certain silane compounds can provide excellent water and oil repellency when used in the surface treatment of a substrate (Patent Document 1). [Prior art documents] [Patent documents]

[0003] [Patent Document 1] Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2019-44179 Summary of the Invention [Problem to be solved by the invention]

[0004] An object of the present disclosure is to provide a silane compound capable of forming a surface treatment layer having higher friction durability. [Means for solving the problem]

[0005] The present disclosure includes the following aspects. [1] The following formula (1): [ka] [In formula: R A is a monovalent group containing one or more Si atoms to which no hydroxyl group or hydrolyzable group is directly bonded, or a hydrocarbon group, R S is expressed by the following formula: [ka] (In the formula: R 73 are each independently a single bond, C 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 - and R 74 are each independently 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 - and R 76 are each independently 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 77 each independently represents an optionally substituted phenylene group or naphthylene group, R 78 are each independently a single bond or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 79are each independently a single bond or an oxygen atom, R 75 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, x is an integer from 0 to 500, y is an integer from 0 to 500; z is an integer from 0 to 500, x+y+z is greater than or equal to 1, The repeating units enclosed in parentheses with x, y, or z may occur in any order in the formula. is a group represented by R 6 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, R Ar is a divalent to hexavalent aromatic group, X 1 is a divalent to decavalent group, R H is a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded, α is an integer from 1 to 9, β is an integer from 1 to 9, γ1 is 0 or 1, γ2 is 0 or 1, γ3 is an integer from 1 to 5. A silane compound represented by the formula: [2] R A is the following A group: [ka] (In the formula: R 1 are each independently -(R 4 -SiR 3 2) ma -R 3 is a group represented by R 4 are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 3 are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R 1’ and R 1’ is R1 is equivalent to Each ma is independently an integer of 1 to 5; However, R 1 Medium, R 1’ The number of is 20 or less, R 2 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, na is an integer from 1 to 3, R 0 is a single bond or an oxygen atom. The silane compound according to [1] above, wherein the silane compound is a group represented by the formula: [3] In the A group, R 1 are each independently -(OSiR 3 2) ma -R 3 is a group represented by R 3 are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R 1’ and each ma is independently 1 or 2; R 2 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, na is an integer from 1 to 3; The silane compound according to [2] above. [4] In the A group, R 3 is C 1-4 The silane compound according to the above [2] or [3], which is an alkyl group. [5] R A is C 1-12 The silane compound according to any one of the above [1] to [4], which is an alkyl group. [6] R 6 is C 1-4 The silane compound according to any one of the above [1] to [5], which is an alkyl group or a phenyl group. [7] R Ar The silane compound according to any one of the above [1] to [6], wherein is an arylene group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. [8] The silane compound according to any one of the above [1] to [7], wherein x is an integer of 1 to 300, y is an integer of 1 to 300, and z is an integer of 1 to 300. [9] The silane compound according to any one of the above [1] to [8], wherein x is an integer of 1 to 100, y is an integer of 1 to 100, and z is an integer of 1 to 100.

[10] The silane compound according to any one of the above [1] to [9], wherein x is an integer of 0 to 500, y is 0, z is an integer of 0 to 500, and x+y+z is 1 or more.

[11] X 1 The compound according to any one of the above [1] to

[10] , wherein is a divalent organic group containing an alkylene group having 3 or more carbon atoms.

[12] X 1 The compound according to any one of the above [1] to

[11] , wherein is a divalent organic group containing an alkylene group having 11 or more carbon atoms.

[13] X 1 is further represented by -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, and -NR 41 -,-CONR 41 -, -NR 41 CO-, -OCONR 41 -, -NR 41 COO-, -NR 41 -CO-NR 41 -, -O-, -S-, -O-(CH2) x1 -CONR 41 -, -O-(CH2) x1 -NR 41 CO- or -O-(CH2) x1 is a divalent organic group containing -CO-, R 41 is a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 is an alkyl group, x1 is an integer from 1 to 30. The compound according to any one of the above [1] to

[12] .

[14] X 1 is further represented by -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, and -NR 41 -,-CONR 41 -, -NR 41 CO-, -OCONR41 -, -O-(CH2) x1 -CONR 41 -, -O-(CH2) x1 -NR 41 CO- or -O-(CH2) x1 is a divalent organic group containing -CO-, R 41 is a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 is an alkyl group, x1 is an integer from 1 to 30. The compound according to any one of the above [1] to

[13] .

[15] X 1 is expressed by the following formula: -X 21 -X 10 -X 11 -X 12 - [In formula: X 21 represents a single bond, -O-, -O-(C a H 2a O) b -, R 61 b1 R 62 3-b1 C-, R 63 b2 R 64 3-b2 Si- or R 65 2N-, R 61 is a divalent organic group, R 62 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, R 63 is a divalent organic group, R 64 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, R 65 is a divalent organic group, b1 is 2 or 3, b2 is 2 or 3; a is an integer from 1 to 4, b is an integer from 1 to 10, X 10 is an alkylene group having 3 or more carbon atoms, X 11represents a single bond, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -NR 41 -,-CONR 41 -, -NR 41 CO-, -OCONR 41 -, -NR 41 COO-, -NR 41 -CO-NR 41 -, -O-, -S-, -O-(CH2) x -CONR 41 -, -O-(CH2) x -NR 41 CO- or -O-(CH2) x1 -CO-, R 41 is a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 is an alkyl group, x1 is an integer from 1 to 30, X 12 is a single bond or C 1-30 It is an alkylene group. The compound according to any one of the above [1] to

[14] , wherein the group is represented by the following formula:

[16] R H is the following formula (S1), (S2), (S3), (S4), or (S5): [ka] [In formula: R 11 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R 12 are each independently a monovalent organic group, n1 is (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ) units are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, X 11 are each independently a single bond or a divalent organic group, R 13 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, each t is independently an integer of 2 or greater; R 14are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or -X 11 -SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 and R 15 are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkyleneoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, R a1 are each independently -Z 1 -SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 and; Z 1 are each independently a divalent organic group, R 21 are each independently -Z 1’ -SiR 21’ p1’ R 22’ q1’ R 23’ r1’ and; R 22 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R 23 are each independently a monovalent organic group, p1 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, Each q1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each r1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Z 1’ are each independently a divalent organic group, R 21’ are each independently -Z 1” -SiR 22” q1” R 23” r1” and; R 22’ are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R 23’ are each independently a monovalent organic group, p1' is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each q1' is independently an integer of 0 to 3, each r1' is independently an integer of 0 to 3; Z 1” are each independently a divalent organic group, R 22” are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R 23” are each independently a monovalent organic group, q1″ are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, r1″ are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, R b1 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R c1 are each independently a monovalent organic group, k1 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, l1 are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, m1 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, provided that in formula (S3), there are at least two Si atoms bonded to hydroxyl groups or hydrolyzable groups, R d1 are each independently -Z 2 -CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 and Z 2 are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group, R 31 are each independently -Z 2’ -CR 32’ q2’ R 33’ r2’ and R 32 are each independently -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 353-n2 and R 33 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group, p2 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, Each q2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each r2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Z 2’ are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group, R 32’ are each independently -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 and R 33’ are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group, each q2' independently represents an integer of 0 to 3; r2' are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, Z 3 are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group; R 34 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R 35 are each independently a monovalent organic group, n2 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, R e1 are each independently -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 and R f1 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group, k2 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, l2 are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each m2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3. provided that in formula (S4), there are at least two Si atoms bonded to hydroxyl groups or hydrolyzable groups, R g1 and R h1 are each independently -Z 4 -SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 , -Z 4 -SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 , or -Z 4 -CR d1 k2 R e1 l2 R f1 m2 and Z 4 are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group, However, in formula (S5), there are at least two Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded.] The silane compound according to any one of the above [1] to

[15] , wherein the silane compound is a group represented by the following formula:

[17] R H is a group represented by formula (S2).

[18] R H is a group represented by formula (S3), (S4), or (S5).

[19] R A is C 1-4 alkyl groups, [ka] [ka] [ka] and R S is -(SiR 75 2-O-) x - and R 6 is C 1-4 is an alkyl group, R Ar is a fluorine atom or C 1-4 a phenylene group or naphthylene group optionally substituted by an alkoxy group, or a benzenetriyl group; X 1 is expressed by the following formula: -X 21 -X 10 - [In formula: X 21 is a single bond, -O-, or -O-(C2H4O) b - and b is an integer of 2 to 10. X 10 is an alkylene group having 11 to 24 carbon atoms.] is a group represented by R H is -Si(OR)3, -SiR(OR)2, α is 1, β is 1, γ1 is 0 or 1, γ2 is 0 or 1, γ3 is 1 or 2; The silane compound according to any one of the above items [1] to

[18] .

[20] The compound according to any one of the above [1] to

[19] , selected from the following: TIFF2025114840000008.tif250132 (where n is 16.) TIFF2025114840000009.tif142149 (where n is 16.) TIFF2025114840000010.tif245150 (where n is 12.) TIFF2025114840000011.tif232138 TIFF2025114840000012.tif250138 TIFF2025114840000013.tif17109 [Wherein, TMS is a trimethylsilane group.]

[21] The following formula (1a1), (1a2), (1a3), or (1a4): R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -CONR 81 -(CH2) za -CH=CH2(1a1) R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -CON[-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]2(1a2) R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -CONR 81 -(CH2) zb -CR 82 [-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]2(1a3) R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -CONR 81 -(CH2) zb -C[-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]3(1a4) [In formula: R A is a hydrocarbon group or a monovalent group containing one or more Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is not directly bonded, R S is expressed by the following formula: [ka] (In the formula: R 73 are each independently a single bond, C 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 - and R 74 are each independently 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 - and R 76 are each independently 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 77 each independently represents an optionally substituted phenylene group or naphthylene group, R 78 are each independently a single bond or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 79 are each independently a single bond or an oxygen atom, R75 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, x is an integer from 0 to 500, y is an integer from 0 to 500; z is an integer from 0 to 500, x+y+z is greater than or equal to 1, The repeating units enclosed in parentheses with x, y, or z may occur in any order in the formula. is a group represented by R 6 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, R Ar is a divalent aromatic group, R X is a single bond or a divalent group, R 81 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, R 82 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, za is an integer from 0 to 30, zb is an integer from 0 to 30. A compound represented by the formula:

[22] The following formula (1b1), (1b2), (1b3), or (1b4): Hal-R Ar -R X -CONR 81 -(CH2) z -CH=CH2(1b1) Hal-R Ar -R X -CON[-(CH2) z -CH=CH2]2(1b2) Hal-R Ar -R X -CONR 81 -(CH2) zb -CR 82 [-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]2(1b3) Hal-R Ar -R X -CONR 81 -(CH2) zb -C[-(CH2) za-CH=CH2]3(1b4) [In formula: Hal is a halogen, R Ar is a divalent aromatic group, R X is a single bond or a divalent group, R 81 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, R 82 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, za is an integer from 0 to 30, zb is an integer from 0 to 30. A compound represented by the formula:

[23] The following formula (1c1), (1c2), or (1c3): R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -(CH2) za -CH=CH2(1c1) R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -SiR 83 [-(CH2) za -CH=CH2(1c2) R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -Si[-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]3(1c3) [In formula: R A is a hydrocarbon group or a monovalent group containing one or more Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is not directly bonded, R S is expressed by the following formula: [ka] (In the formula: R 73 are each independently a single bond, C 1-12Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 - and R 74 are each independently 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 - and R 76 are each independently 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 77 each independently represents an optionally substituted phenylene group or naphthylene group, R 78 are each independently a single bond or C1-6 is an alkylene group, R 79 are each independently a single bond or an oxygen atom, R 75 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, x is an integer from 0 to 500, y is an integer from 0 to 500; z is an integer from 0 to 500, x+y+z is greater than or equal to 1, The repeating units enclosed in parentheses with x, y, or z may occur in any order in the formula. is a group represented by R 6 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, R Ar is a divalent aromatic group, R X is a single bond or a divalent group, R 83 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, za is an integer from 0 to 30, zb is an integer from 0 to 30. A compound represented by the formula:

[24] The following formula (1d1), (1d2), or (1d3): Hal-R Ar -R X -(CH2) za -CH=CH2(1d1) Hal-R Ar -R X -SiR 83 [-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]2(1d2) Hal-R Ar -R X -Si[-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]3(1d3) [In formula: Hal is a halogen, R Ar is a divalent aromatic group, R X is a single bond or a divalent group, R 83 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, za is an integer from 0 to 30, zb is an integer from 0 to 30. A compound represented by the formula:

[25] The following formula: R 1 na R 2 3-na Si-(CH2) p -SiR 2 2-X [In formula: R 1 are each independently -(R 4 -SiR 3 2) ma -R 3 is a group represented by R 4 are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 3 are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R 1’ and R 1’ is R 1 is equivalent to Each ma is independently an integer of 1 to 5; However, R 1 Medium, R 1’ The number of is 20 or less, R 2 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, na is an integer from 1 to 3, p is an integer from 0 to 10, X is a hydrogen atom or a chlorine atom. A silane compound represented by the formula:

[26] The following formula: R 1 na R 2 3-na Si-(CH2) q -CH=CH2 [In formula: R 1 are each independently -(R4 -SiR 3 2) ma -R 3 is a group represented by R 4 are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 3 are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R 1’ and R 1’ is R 1 is equivalent to Each ma is independently an integer of 1 to 5; However, R 1 Medium, R 1’ The number of is 20 or less, R 2 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, na is an integer from 1 to 3, and q is an integer from 0 to 10. A silane compound represented by the formula:

[27] A compound represented by formula (1) according to any one of the above [1] to

[20] , and a compound represented by formula (2): ((X 3 ) γ -R Ar ) α -X 1 -(R H ) β (2) [In formula: X 3 is hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine or a hydroxyl group, R Ar is a divalent to hexavalent aromatic group, X 1 is a divalent to decavalent group, R H is a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded, α is an integer from 1 to 9, β is an integer from 1 to 9, γ is R Ar The valence of is -1. A composition comprising a compound represented by the formula:

[28] The composition according to the above

[27] , containing the compound represented by formula (2) in an amount of 0.1% by mass to 30% by mass based on the total amount of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2).

[29] The composition according to the above

[27] or

[28] , wherein the compound represented by formula (2) is the following compound: TIFF2025114840000016.tif4181

[30] The composition according to any one of

[27] to

[29] above, comprising the compound represented by formula (1) according to

[20] above and the compound represented by formula (2) according to

[28] above.

[31] A surface treatment agent comprising the compound according to any one of the above [1] to

[20] .

[32] The surface treatment agent according to the above

[31] , further comprising a condensate of the compound according to any one of the above [1] to

[20] .

[33] Furthermore, R 81 OR 82 , R 83 n8 C6H 6-n8 , R 84 R 85 R 86 Si-(O-SiR 87 R 88 ) m8 -R 89 , and (OSiR 87 R 88 ) m9 [In the ceremony R 81 ~R 89 are each independently a monovalent organic group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, m8 is an integer from 1 to 6, m9 is an integer from 4 to 8, n8 is an integer from 0 to 6. The surface treatment agent according to the above

[31] or

[32] , which contains a solvent selected from compounds represented by the following formula:

[34] The solvent is R 84 R 85 R 86 Si-(O-SiR 87 R 88 ) m8 -R 89The surface treatment agent according to

[33] above,

[35] The surface treatment agent according to

[33] or

[34] above, wherein the solvent is hexamethyldisiloxane, hexaethyldisiloxane, octamethyltrisiloxane, octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, or decamethylcyclopentasiloxane.

[36] The surface treatment agent according to any one of the above

[31] to

[35] , which is for vacuum deposition.

[37] The surface treatment agent according to any one of the above

[31] to

[35] , which is for wet coating.

[38] A pellet containing the surface treatment agent according to any one of the above items

[31] to

[37] .

[39] An article comprising a substrate and a layer formed on the substrate from the compound according to any one of the above [1] to

[20] .

[40] The article according to

[39] , further comprising an intermediate layer comprising silicon oxide between the substrate and the layer.

[41] The article according to

[40] above, wherein the intermediate layer contains alkali metal atoms.

[42] The article according to

[41] above, wherein at least a portion of the alkali metal atoms are sodium atoms.

[43] The article according to any one of the above

[38] to

[41] , which is an optical member.

[44] The article according to any one of the above items

[38] to

[42] , which is a display. [Effects of the Invention]

[0006] According to the present disclosure, it is possible to provide a silane compound capable of forming a surface treatment layer having higher friction durability. DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION

[0007] As used herein, the term "monovalent organic group" refers to a monovalent group containing carbon. The monovalent organic group is not particularly limited, but may be a hydrocarbon group or a derivative thereof. A hydrocarbon group derivative refers to a group having one or more N, O, S, Si, amide, sulfonyl, siloxane, carbonyl, carbonyloxy, etc. at the end or in the molecular chain of the hydrocarbon group. Note that when simply referring to an "organic group," it refers to a monovalent organic group. Furthermore, the term "divalent organic group" refers to a divalent group containing carbon. Examples of such divalent organic groups include divalent groups obtained by eliminating one additional hydrogen atom from an organic group. Similarly, a trivalent or higher organic group refers to a group obtained by eliminating a predetermined number of hydrogen atoms from an organic group.

[0008] As used herein, the term "hydrocarbon group" refers to a group containing carbon and hydrogen, which is obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a hydrocarbon. Such hydrocarbon groups include, but are not limited to, C 1-20 Examples of hydrocarbon groups include aliphatic hydrocarbon groups and aromatic hydrocarbon groups. The "aliphatic hydrocarbon group" may be linear, branched, or cyclic, and may be saturated or unsaturated. The hydrocarbon group may contain one or more ring structures. The hydrocarbon group may be substituted with one or more substituents.

[0009] As used herein, the substituent of the "hydrocarbon group" is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include a halogen atom, a C 1-6 Alkyl group, C 2-6 Alkenyl group, C 2-6 Alkynyl group, C 3-10 Cycloalkyl groups, C 3-10 Unsaturated cycloalkyl groups, 5- to 10-membered heterocyclyl groups, 5- to 10-membered unsaturated heterocyclyl groups, C 6-10 Examples include one or more groups selected from aryl groups and 5- to 10-membered heteroaryl groups.

[0010] As used herein, the term "hydrolyzable group" refers to a group that can undergo a hydrolysis reaction, i.e., a group that can be removed from the main skeleton of a compound by a hydrolysis reaction. Examples of hydrolyzable groups include -OR h , -OCOR h , -ON=CR h 2, -NR h 2, -NHR h or —NCO (wherein R h represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), and preferably -OR h (i.e., an alkoxy group). h Examples of the alkyl group include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, and isobutyl; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl. Among these, alkyl groups, particularly unsubstituted alkyl groups, are preferred, with methyl and ethyl groups being more preferred.

[0011] [Silane compounds] The silane compound of the present disclosure has the following formula (1): [ka] [In formula: R A is a monovalent group containing one or more Si atoms to which no hydroxyl group or hydrolyzable group is directly bonded, or a hydrocarbon group, R S is expressed by the following formula: [ka] (In the formula: R 73 are each independently a single bond, C 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 - and R 74 are each independently 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 - and R 76 are each independently 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 77 each independently represents an optionally substituted phenylene group or naphthylene group, R 78 are each independently a single bond or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 79 are each independently a single bond or an oxygen atom, R 75 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, x is an integer from 0 to 500, y is an integer from 0 to 500; z is an integer from 0 to 500, x+y+z is greater than or equal to 1, The repeating units enclosed in parentheses with x, y, or z may occur in any order in the formula. is a group represented by R 6 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, R Ar is a divalent to hexavalent aromatic group, X 1 is a divalent to decavalent group, R H is a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded, α is an integer from 1 to 9, β is an integer from 1 to 9, γ1 is 0 or 1, γ2 is 0 or 1, γ3 is an integer from 1 to 5. It is expressed as:

[0012] R A is a hydrocarbon group or a monovalent group containing one or more Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is not directly bonded.

[0013] In one embodiment, R A is a hydrocarbon group.

[0014] The hydrocarbon group is preferably an alkyl group.

[0015] The alkyl group may be straight-chain or branched. In one embodiment, the alkyl group is straight-chain. In another embodiment, the alkyl group is branched. The alkyl group is preferably C 1-12 The alkyl group is more preferably C 1-6 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-4 Alkyl groups, such as C 1-3An alkyl group, specifically a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, or a tert-butyl group, is particularly preferred, and a methyl group or an n-butyl group is particularly preferred.

[0016] In one embodiment, R A is a methyl group.

[0017] In one embodiment, R A is an n-butyl group.

[0018] In one embodiment, R A is the following A group: [ka] (In the formula: R 1 are each independently -(R 4 -SiR 3 2) ma -R 3 is a group represented by R 4 are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 3 are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R 1’ and R 1’ is R 1 is equivalent to Each ma is independently an integer of 1 to 5; However, R 1 Medium, R 1’ The number of is 20 or less, R 2 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, na is an integer from 1 to 3, R 0 is a single bond or an oxygen atom. It is a group represented by the following formula:

[0019] R 1 are each independently -(R 4 -SiR 3 2)ma -R 3 It is a group represented by the following formula:

[0020] R 4 are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 It is an alkylene group.

[0021] R 4 C in 1-6 The alkylene group may be a straight chain or a branched chain. 1-6 The alkylene group is preferably C 1-4 Alkylene groups, more preferably C 2-4 It may be an alkylene group.

[0022] In one embodiment, R 4 is O.

[0023] In one embodiment, some R 4 is O and other R 4 is C 1-6 It is an alkylene group.

[0024] R 3 are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R 1’ is.

[0025] R 3 The hydrocarbon group in the formula (I) may preferably be an alkyl group or an aryl group.

[0026] The alkyl group may be linear or branched. The alkyl group is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The alkyl group is particularly preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, or a tert-butyl group.

[0027] The aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The aryl is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms. The aryl group is particularly preferably a phenyl group.

[0028] R 3 is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, or a tert-butyl group.

[0029] In one embodiment, R 3 is a methyl group.

[0030] In one embodiment, R 3 is an n-butyl group.

[0031] R 1’ is R 1 That is, R 1’ is -(R 4 -SiR 3 2) ma -R 3 However, R 1 Medium, R 1’ The number is 20 or less, preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, and even more preferably 3 or less.

[0032] In one embodiment, R 3 are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R 1’ is.

[0033] In a preferred embodiment, R 3 are each independently a hydrocarbon group.

[0034] In one embodiment, R 3 Ha-(R 4’ -SiR 3’ 2) ma’ -R 3’ [In formula: R 3’ are each independently a hydrocarbon group or -(R 4 -SiR 3 2) ma -R 3 and At least one R 3’is -(R 4 -SiR 3 2) ma -R 3 and R 3 are each independently or a hydrocarbon group, R 4 are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, Each ma is independently an integer of 1 to 5; R 4’ are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, Each m' is independently an integer of 1 to 5. is.

[0035] In another embodiment, R 3 Ha-(R 4’ -SiR 3’ 2) ma’ -R 3’ [In formula: R 3’ are each independently a hydrocarbon group or -(R 4” -SiR 3” 2) ma” -R 3” and At least one R 3’ is -(R 4” -SiR 3” 2) ma” -R 3” and R 3” are each independently a hydrocarbon group or -(R 4 -SiR 3 2) ma -R 3 and At least one R 3” is -(R 4 -SiR 3 2) ma -R 3 and R 3 are each independently or a hydrocarbon group, R 4are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, Each ma is independently an integer of 1 to 5; R 4” are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, Each m a ” is independently an integer of 1 to 5; R 4’ are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, Each m' is independently an integer of 1 to 5. is.

[0036] Each ma is independently an integer of 1 to 5, preferably 1 or 2.

[0037] R 2 are each independently a hydrocarbon group.

[0038] R 2 The hydrocarbon group in the formula (I) may preferably be an alkyl group or an aryl group.

[0039] The alkyl group may be linear or branched. The alkyl group is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The alkyl group is particularly preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, or a tert-butyl group.

[0040] The aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The aryl is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms. The aryl group is particularly preferably a phenyl group.

[0041] R 2 is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and even more preferably a methyl group.

[0042] na is 1 to 3. In one embodiment, na is 2. In another embodiment, na is 3. 1’ If there is, na is (R 4 -SiR 3 2) ma are selected independently.

[0043] R 0 is a single bond or an oxygen atom.

[0044] In one embodiment, R 0 is a single bond.

[0045] In another embodiment, R 0 is an oxygen atom.

[0046] R 1 There are two or more, preferably three or more, more preferably four or more, and even more preferably six or more, for example, eight or more, nine or more, ten or more, or twelve or more Si—O bonds.

[0047] In a preferred embodiment, in the A group: R 1 are each independently -(R 4 -SiR 3 2) ma -R 3 is a group represented by R 4 are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 3 are each independently a hydrocarbon group (preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), or R 1’ and is preferably a hydrocarbon group (preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), R 1’ is R 1 is equivalent to ma is 1 or 2, R 2 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, na is 1 to 3.

[0048] Examples of A groups include, but are not limited to, the following groups: [ka] TIFF2025114840000021.tif53161

[0049] In one embodiment, the A group is: [ka]

[0050] In one embodiment, the A group is: [ka]

[0051] R S is expressed by the following formula: [ka] [In formula: R 73 are each independently a single bond, C 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R79 - and R 74 are each independently 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 - and R 76 are each independently 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 77 each independently represents an optionally substituted phenylene group or naphthylene group, R 78 are each independently a single bond or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 79 are each independently a single bond or an oxygen atom, R 75 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, x is an integer from 0 to 500, y is an integer from 0 to 500; z is an integer from 0 to 500, x+y+z is greater than or equal to 1, The repeating units enclosed in parentheses with x, y, or z may occur in any order in the formula. It is a group represented by the following formula:

[0052] R 73are each independently a single bond, C 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -, preferably C 1-12 Alkylene group, or -R 76 -OR 76 -It is.

[0053] In one embodiment, R 73 is a single bond.

[0054] In one embodiment, R 73 is C 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R79 -, preferably C 1-12 Alkylene group, or -R 76 -OR 76 -It is.

[0055] R 74 are each independently 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -It is.

[0056] In one embodiment, R 74 are each independently 1-12 Alkylene group, or -R 76 -OR 76 -It is.

[0057] In another embodiment, R 74 are each independently -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -It is.

[0058] In one embodiment, R 73 are each independently 1-12 Alkylene group, or -R 76 -OR 76 - and R 74 are each independently 1-12 Alkylene group, or -R 76 -OR 76 -It is.

[0059] In another embodiment, R 73 are each independently 1-12 Alkylene group, or -R 76 -OR 76 - and R 74 are each independently -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -It is.

[0060] Above C 1-12 The alkylene group may be a straight chain or a branched chain. 1-12 The alkylene group is preferably straight-chain.

[0061] Above C 1-12 The alkylene group is preferably C2-8 Alkylene groups, more preferably C 2-6 It is an alkylene group.

[0062] R 76 are each independently 1-6 It is an alkylene group. 1-6 The alkylene group may be a straight chain or a branched chain. 1-6 The alkylene group is preferably straight-chain.

[0063] Above C 1-6 The alkylene group is preferably C 2-4 Alkylene groups, more preferably C 2-3 It is an alkylene group.

[0064] In a preferred embodiment, multiple R 76 In a group containing 76 are the same group.

[0065] R 77 are each independently an optionally substituted arylene group.

[0066] In one embodiment, R 77 are each independently [ka] is.

[0067] In one embodiment, R 77 is a phenylene group.

[0068] In another embodiment, R 77 is a naphthylene group.

[0069] The arylene group may have a substituent. The number of the substituents is not particularly limited and is, for example, 1 to 4, and preferably 1 or 2.

[0070] In one embodiment, the phenylene group and naphthylene group may have a substituent. The number of substituents is not particularly limited and is, for example, 1 to 4, preferably 1 or 2. The substituted phenylene group is preferably 2,5-substituted phenylene.

[0071] The substituents on the arylene group are each independently -R 41 -R 42 is.

[0072] R 41 represents a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom, preferably a single bond or an oxygen atom, more preferably an oxygen atom.

[0073] R 42 is C optionally substituted with halogen 1-12 Alkyl group, -(OR 43 ) p , -R 44 -R 45 , -R 44 -OR 46 is.

[0074] The halogen is fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine.

[0075] R 42 C in 1-12 The alkyl group may be straight-chain or branched.

[0076] R 43 is C 1-6 Alkylene group, preferably C 2-4 It is an alkylene group. Such an alkylene group may be a straight chain or a branched chain.

[0077] R 44 is C 1-12 Alkylene group, preferably C 1-6 It is an alkylene group. Such an alkylene group may be a straight chain or a branched chain.

[0078] R45 is -CH=CH2 or -OCOCH=CH2.

[0079] R 46 is a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 The alkyl group may be a straight chain or a branched chain. 1-6 The alkyl group is preferably C 1-3 Alkyl groups, more preferably C 1-2 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0080] R 78 are each independently a single bond or C 1-6 It is an alkylene group. 1-6 The alkylene group may be a straight chain or a branched chain.

[0081] In one embodiment, R 78 is a single bond.

[0082] In another embodiment, R 78 is C 1-6 It is an alkylene group.

[0083] R 79 are each independently a single bond or an oxygen atom.

[0084] In one embodiment, R 79 is a single bond.

[0085] In another embodiment, R 79 is an oxygen atom.

[0086] R 75 are each independently a hydrocarbon group. Such hydrocarbon groups may be substituted.

[0087] R 75 are each independently preferably an unsubstituted hydrocarbon group or a hydrocarbon group substituted with a halogen atom. Such a halogen atom is preferably a fluorine atom.

[0088] R 75 are each independently preferably C optionally substituted by a halogen atom. 1-18 an alkyl group or an aryl group, more preferably C 1-18 It is an alkyl group or an aryl group.

[0089] Above C 1-18 The alkyl group may be a straight chain or a branched chain, but is preferably a straight chain. 1-18 The alkyl group is preferably C 1-10 Alkyl groups, more preferably C 1-6 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-4 It is preferably an alkyl group, and even more preferably a methyl group.

[0090] The aryl group is preferably a phenyl group.

[0091] In one embodiment, R 75 are each independently 1-6 Alkyl groups, preferably C 1-4 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0092] In another embodiment, R 75 is a phenyl group.

[0093] In another embodiment, R 75 are each independently a methyl group or a phenyl group, preferably a methyl group.

[0094] x is an integer from 0 to 500. x may be 500 or less, preferably 300 or less, more preferably 100 or less, even more preferably 50 or less, and particularly preferably 30 or less. x may be 0 or more, preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, and even more preferably 10 or more, for example, 30 or more, or 50 or more. From the viewpoint of abrasion resistance, x is preferably an integer from 1 to 50, more preferably an integer from 1 to 30.

[0095] In one embodiment, x is 0.

[0096] In one embodiment, x is an integer of 1 to 500, preferably an integer of 1 to 300, more preferably an integer of 1 to 100, even more preferably an integer of 5 to 50, and even more preferably an integer of 10 to 30.

[0097] In one embodiment, x is an integer of 30 to 500, preferably 30 to 300, and more preferably 30 to 200.

[0098] In one embodiment, x is an integer of 50 to 500, preferably an integer of 50 to 300, and more preferably an integer of 50 to 100.

[0099] In one embodiment, x is an integer of 100 to 500, preferably an integer of 100 to 300, and more preferably an integer of 100 to 200.

[0100] y is an integer from 0 to 500. y may be 500 or less, preferably 300 or less, more preferably 100 or less, even more preferably 50 or less, and particularly preferably 30 or less. y may be 0 or more, preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, and even more preferably 10 or more, for example, 30 or more, or 50 or more. From the viewpoint of abrasion resistance, y is preferably an integer from 1 to 50, more preferably an integer from 1 to 30.

[0101] In one embodiment, y is 0.

[0102] In one embodiment, y is an integer of 1 to 500, preferably an integer of 1 to 300, more preferably an integer of 1 to 100, even more preferably an integer of 5 to 50, and even more preferably an integer of 10 to 30.

[0103] z is an integer from 0 to 500. z may be 500 or less, preferably 300 or less, more preferably 100 or less, even more preferably 50 or less, and particularly preferably 30 or less. z may be 0 or more, preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, even more preferably 5 or more, and even more preferably 10 or more, for example, 30 or more, or 50 or more. From the viewpoint of abrasion resistance, z is preferably an integer from 1 to 50, more preferably an integer from 1 to 30.

[0104] In one embodiment, z is 0.

[0105] In one embodiment, z is an integer of 1 to 500, preferably an integer of 1 to 300, more preferably an integer of 1 to 100, even more preferably an integer of 5 to 50, and even more preferably an integer of 10 to 30.

[0106] In one embodiment, y is 0 and z is 0.

[0107] The sum of x, y, and z may be at least 1. The sum of x, y, and z may be preferably at least 3, more preferably at least 5, even more preferably at least 10, still more preferably at least 30, for example at least 50. The sum of x, y, and z may be preferably at most 500, more preferably at most 300, even more preferably at most 100, for example at most 50, 30, or 20.

[0108] Above R S The group may be a random or block polymer.

[0109] γ1 is 0 or 1.

[0110] In one embodiment, γ1 is 0.

[0111] In another embodiment, γ1 is 1.

[0112] R 6 are each independently 1-4 It is an alkyl group.

[0113] R 6 C in 1-4 The alkyl group may be a straight chain or a branched chain. 1-4 The alkyl group is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, or a tert-butyl group.

[0114] R 6 is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group or an n-butyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0115] γ2 is 0 or 1.

[0116] In one embodiment, γ2 is 0.

[0117] In another embodiment, γ2 is 1.

[0118] In one embodiment, R 0 is an oxygen atom, and γ1 and γ2 are 1.

[0119] In another embodiment, R 0 is an oxygen atom, γ1 is 0, and γ2 is 1.

[0120] In another embodiment, R 0 is a single bond, and γ1 and γ2 are 0.

[0121] R Ar is a divalent to hexavalent aromatic group. Ar is a divalent or trivalent, preferably divalent, aromatic group.

[0122] R Ar is preferably X 1 and in the bond opposite to it, it bonds to the Si atom.

[0123] The divalent to hexavalent aromatic group is not particularly limited as long as it is a divalent to hexavalent group having aromaticity.

[0124] The divalent to hexavalent aromatic group may be either an aromatic hydrocarbon group or a heteroaromatic group. The aromatic group may be either a monocyclic or polycyclic group. The polycyclic aromatic group may be a group in which two rings are fused together, a group in which two or more rings are bonded together, for example, by a single bond, or a combination thereof.

[0125] The divalent to hexavalent aromatic group may have a total ring member number of 6 to 30, preferably 6 to 24, more preferably 6 to 20, still more preferably 6 to 14, and particularly preferably 6 to 12.

[0126] In one embodiment, R Ar is an arylene group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms.

[0127] In one embodiment, R Ar are each independently [ka] is.

[0128] In one embodiment, R Ar may be an o-phenylene group, an m-phenylene group, a p-phenylene group, a 2-methyl-1,4-phenylene group, a 2,5-dimethyl-1,4-phenylene group, a 1,2-naphthylene group, a 1,4-naphthylene group, a 1,5-naphthylene group, a 9,10-anthrylene group, a 9,10-phenanthrylene group, or a 4,4′-biphenylylene group.

[0129] In a preferred embodiment, R Ar is a phenylene group, particularly preferably a p-phenylene group.

[0130] In another embodiment, R Ar is a benzenetriyl group (i.e., a trivalent benzene group).

[0131] The above divalent to hexavalent aromatic group may have a substituent. The number of the substituents is not particularly limited, and is, for example, 1 to 4, preferably 1 or 2. Examples of the substituents include halogen (preferably a fluorine atom), C 1-6 Alkyl group or C 1-4 An example is an alkoxy group.

[0132] In a preferred embodiment, R Ar is an unsubstituted phenylene group.

[0133] γ3 is an integer from 1 to 5. γ3 is (R Ar The valence of R is the same as that of R. Ar When is a divalent aromatic group, γ3 is 1.

[0134] X 1 is the part that mainly provides water repellency and other functions (R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -) and the silane moiety (R H ) and X. 1 There are no particular limitations on the solvent, as long as the silane compound represented by formula (1) can be present stably.

[0135] In the above formula (1), α is an integer of 1 to 9, and β is an integer of 1 to 9. These α and β are determined by X 1 The sum of α and β can vary depending on the valence of X 1 For example, X 1 When X is a decavalent organic group, the sum of α and β is 10, and for example, α can be 9 and β can be 1, α can be 5 and β can be 5, or α can be 1 and β can be 9. 1 When is a divalent organic group, α and β are 1.

[0136] X 1 is a divalent to decavalent group. 1 The group is R on the left Ar and the right side is R H Combine with.

[0137] The divalent to decavalent group is preferably a divalent to tetravalent group, and more preferably a divalent group. In another embodiment, the divalent to decavalent group is preferably a trivalent to octavalent group, and more preferably a trivalent to hexavalent group.

[0138] In one embodiment, X 1 is a divalent group, and α and β are 1.

[0139] In one embodiment, X 1 is a trivalent to hexavalent group, α is 1, and β is 2 to 5.

[0140] In one embodiment, X 1 is a trivalent group, where α is 2 and β is 1, or α is 1 and β is 2.

[0141] In one embodiment, X 1 is a divalent organic group containing an alkylene group having 3 or more, 6 or more, 10 or more, 12 or more, 16 or more, 18 or more, or 22 or more carbon atoms. The number of carbon atoms in the alkylene group can be, for example, 60 or less, 40 or less, 36 or less, 32 or less, 30 or less, 28 or less, or 24 or less. X 1 The alkylene group in the formula (I) may preferably have 3 to 60 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 40 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 10 to 30 carbon atoms.

[0142] X 1 The alkylene group in may be a straight chain or a branched chain. The alkylene group is preferably a straight chain.

[0143] In one embodiment, X 1 represents an alkylene group having 3 or more carbon atoms, and further represents -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -NR 41 -,-CONR 41 -,-OCONR 41 -, -NR 41 CO-, -OCONR 41 -, -NR 41 COO-, -NR 41 -CO-NR41 -, -O-, -S-, -O-(CH2) x1 -CONR 41 -, -O-(CH2) x1 -NR 41 CO- or -O-(CH2) x1 It may be a divalent organic group containing -CO-. 41 is a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 It is an alkyl group, and x1 is an integer of 1 to 30 (preferably an integer of 1 to 20, for example, an integer of 1 to 10, 11 to 30, or 11 to 20).

[0144] In one embodiment, X 1 represents an alkylene group having 3 or more carbon atoms, and further represents -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -NR 41 -,-CONR 41 -, -NR 41 CO-, -OCONR 41 -, -O-(CH2) x1 -CONR 41 -, -O-(CH2) x1 -NR 41 CO- or -O-(CH2) x1 It may be a divalent organic group containing -CO-. 41 is a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 It is an alkyl group, and x1 is an integer of 1 to 30 (preferably an integer of 1 to 20, for example, an integer of 1 to 10, 11 to 30, or 11 to 20).

[0145] In one embodiment, X 1 is expressed by the following formula: -X 21 -X 10 -X 11 -X 12 - [In formula: X 21 is a single bond, -O-, -O-(C2H4O) b -, R 61 b1 R 62 3-b1 C-, R 63 b2 R 64 3-b2 Si- or R65 2N-, R 61 is a divalent organic group, R 62 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, R 63 is a divalent organic group, R 64 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, R 65 is a divalent organic group, b1 is 2 or 3, b2 is 2 or 3; a is an integer from 1 to 4, b is an integer from 1 to 10, X 10 is an alkylene group having 3 or more carbon atoms, X 11 represents a single bond, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -NR 41 -,-CONR 41 -, -NR 41 CO-, -OCONR 41 -, -NR 41 COO-, -NR 41 -CO-NR 41 -, -O-, -S-, -O-(CH2) x -CONR 41 -, -O-(CH2) x -NR 41 CO- or -O-(CH2) x1 -CO-, R 41 is a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 is an alkyl group, x1 is an integer from 1 to 30, X 12 is a single bond or C 1-30 It is an alkylene group. It is a group represented by the following formula:

[0146] In one embodiment, X 1 is preferably of the formula: -X 10 -X 11 -X 12 - [In formula: X 10 is an alkylene group having 3 or more carbon atoms, X 11 represents a single bond, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -NR 41 -,-CONR 41 -, -NR 41 CO-, -OCONR 41 -, -NR 41 COO-, -NR 41 -CO-NR 41 -, -O-, -S-, -O-(CH2) x -CONR 41 -, -O-(CH2) x -NR 41 CO- or -O-(CH2) x1 -CO-, R 41 is a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 is an alkyl group, x1 is an integer from 1 to 30, X 12 is a single bond or C 1-30 It is an alkylene group. It is a group represented by the following formula:

[0147] In one embodiment, X 1 is preferably of the formula: -X 21 -X 10 - [In formula: X 21 is a single bond, -O-, or -O-(C a H 2a O) b - and a is an integer from 1 to 4, b is an integer from 1 to 10, X 10 is an alkylene group having 11 to 24 carbon atoms.] It is a group represented by the following formula:

[0148] X 21 -O-, -O-(C a H 2a O) b -, R 61b1 R 62 3-b1 C-, R 63 b2 R 64 3-b2 Si- or R 65 It is 2N-.

[0149] a is an integer of 1 to 4, preferably an integer of 2 to 4, and more preferably 2.

[0150] b is an integer of 1 to 10, preferably an integer of 2 to 10.

[0151] R 61 is a divalent organic group.

[0152] R 61 is preferably C 1-6 Alkylene group, -(CH2) f1 -O-(CH2) f2 - (wherein f1 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and f2 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) f3 -phenylene-(CH2) f4 - (wherein f3 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and f4 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6). 1-6 The alkylene group may be linear or branched, but is preferably linear. These groups may contain, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 Alkyl group, C 2-6 Alkenyl groups, and C 2-6 It may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from alkynyl groups, but is preferably unsubstituted.

[0153] In a preferred embodiment, R 61 is C 1-6 Alkylene group or -(CH2) f3 -phenylene-(CH2) f4 -, preferably -phenylene-(CH2) f4 -It is.

[0154] In another preferred embodiment, R 61 is C 1-3 In one embodiment, R 61 can be -CHCHCH-. In another embodiment, R 61 can be -CH2CH2-.

[0155] R 62 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.

[0156] In one embodiment, R 62 is a hydrogen atom.

[0157] In another embodiment, R 62 is a monovalent organic group.

[0158] R 62 In the formula, the monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0159] b1 is 2 or 3. In one embodiment, b1 is 2. In another embodiment, b1 is 3.

[0160] R 63 is a divalent organic group.

[0161] R 63 is preferably C 1-6 Alkylene group, -(CH2) g1 -O-(CH2) g2 - (wherein g1 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and g2 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) g3 -phenylene-(CH2) g4 - (wherein g3 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and g4 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6). 1-6 The alkylene group may be linear or branched, but is preferably linear. These groups may contain, for example, fluorine atoms, C1-6 Alkyl group, C 2-6 Alkenyl groups, and C 2-6 It may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from alkynyl groups, but is preferably unsubstituted.

[0162] In a preferred embodiment, R 63 is C 1-6 Alkylene group or -(CH2) g3 -phenylene-(CH2) g4 -, preferably -phenylene-(CH2) g4 -It is.

[0163] In another preferred embodiment, R 63 is C 1-3 In one embodiment, R 63 can be -CHCHCH-. In another embodiment, R 63 can be -CH2CH2-.

[0164] R 64 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.

[0165] In one embodiment, R 64 is a hydrogen atom.

[0166] In another embodiment, R 64 is a monovalent organic group.

[0167] R 64 In the formula, the monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0168] b2 is 2 or 3. In one embodiment, b2 is 2. In another embodiment, b2 is 3.

[0169] R 65 is a divalent organic group.

[0170] R65 is preferably C 1-6 Alkylene group, -(CH2) h1 -O-(CH2) h2 - (wherein h1 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and h2 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) h3 -phenylene-(CH2) h4 - (wherein h3 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and h4 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6). 1-6 The alkylene group may be linear or branched, but is preferably linear. These groups may contain, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 Alkyl group, C 2-6 Alkenyl groups, and C 2-6 It may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from alkynyl groups, but is preferably unsubstituted.

[0171] In a preferred embodiment, R 65 is C 1-6 Alkylene group or -(CH2) h3 -phenylene-(CH2) h4 -, preferably -phenylene-(CH2) h4 -It is.

[0172] In another preferred embodiment, R 65 is C 1-3 In one embodiment, R 65 can be -CHCHCH-. In another embodiment, R 65 can be -CH2CH2-.

[0173] In one embodiment, X 21 is R 61 b1 R 62 3-b1 It's a C-.

[0174] In one embodiment, X 21 is R 63 b2 R 64 3-b2It is Si-.

[0175] In one embodiment, X 21 is R 65 It is 2N-.

[0176] In one embodiment, X 21 is -O-.

[0177] X 10 The number of carbon atoms in the alkylene group in X may be preferably 3 or more, more preferably 6 or more, even more preferably 10 or more, still more preferably 11 or more, and particularly preferably 12 or more, for example, 16 or more, 18 or more, or 22 or more. 10 The number of carbon atoms in the alkylene group in X may be preferably 60 or less, more preferably 40 or less, even more preferably 30 or less, and even more preferably 24 or less. 10 The alkylene group in the formula (I) may preferably have 3 to 60 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 40 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 10 to 30 carbon atoms.

[0178] X 10 The alkylene group in may be a straight chain or a branched chain. The alkylene group is preferably a straight chain.

[0179] X 11 is preferably —CO—, —COO—, or —NR 41 -,-CONR 41 -,-OCONR 41 -, -NR 41 -CO-NR 41 -, -O-, -S-, -O-(CH2) x -CONR 41 - or -O-(CH2) x1 -CO-, more preferably -CO-, -CONR 41 - or -OCONR 41 -, more preferably -CONR 41 -R 41 is preferably a hydrogen atom, and x1 is an integer of 1-30.

[0180] In one embodiment, X 12 is a single bond.

[0181] In another embodiment, X 12 or C 1-30 It is an alkylene group.

[0182] X 12 In or C 1-30 The alkylene group may be a straight chain or a branched chain. 1-30 The alkylene group is linear. 1-30 The alkylene group is a branched chain. 1-30 The alkylene group is preferably C 1-20 Alkylene groups, more preferably C 1-10 Alkylene groups, more preferably C 1-4 Alkylene groups, even more preferably C 1-3 It is an alkylene group.

[0183] In one embodiment, X 1 is expressed by the following formula (X A1 ): [ka] [In the formula, X a is a single bond or a divalent organic group. Examples of the group include groups represented by the formula:

[0184] X a is a single bond or a divalent linking group directly bonded to the isocyanuric ring. a is preferably a single bond, an alkylene group, or a divalent group containing at least one bond selected from the group consisting of an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, and a sulfide bond, and more preferably a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a divalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms and containing at least one bond selected from the group consisting of an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, and a sulfide bond.

[0185] X a As the formula: -(CX 121 X 122 ) x1 -(X a1 ) y1 -(CX 123 X 124 ) z1 - (In the formula, X 121 ~X 124 are each independently H, OH, or -OSi(OR 121 ) 3 (wherein three R 121 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Above X a1 is -C(=O)NH-, -NHC(=O)-, -O-, -C(=O)O-, -OC(=O)-, -OC(=O)O-, -NH-, or -NHC(=O)NH- (the left side of each bond is CX 121 X 122 ), x1 is an integer of 0 to 10, y1 is 0 or 1, and z1 is an integer of 1 to 10. A group represented by the following formula is more preferred.

[0186] Above X a1 is preferably —O— or —C(═O)O—.

[0187] Above X a As the formula: -(CH2) m12 -O-(CH2) m13 - (In the formula, m12 is an integer of 1 to 3, and m13 is an integer of 1 to 3.) a group represented by -(CH2) m15 -O-CH2CH(OH)-(CH2) m16 - (In the formula, m15 is an integer of 1 to 3, and m16 is an integer of 1 to 3.) a group represented by -(CH2) m18 - (In the formula, m18 is an integer of 1 to 3.) a group represented by -(CH2) m20 -O-CH2CH(OSi(OCH3)3)-(CH2) m21 - (In the formula, m20 is an integer of 1 to 3, and m21 is an integer of 1 to 3.) A group represented by the following formula is particularly preferred.

[0188] Above X a Although not particularly limited, specific examples include: -CH2-, -C2H4-, -C3H6-, -C4H8-, -C4H8-O-CH2-, -CO-O-CH2-CH(OH)-CH2-, -S-, -NR 121 -, -(CH2) m22 -C(=O)-O-(CH2) m23 -, -(CH2) m22 -OC(=O)-(CH2) m23 -, -(CH2) m22 -C(=O)-NR 121 -(CH2) m23 -, -(CH2) m22 -NR 121 -C(=O)-(CH2) m23 -CH2OCH2CH(OSi(OCH3)3)CH2- (In the formula, R 121 is a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 is a hydrocarbon chain, m22 is an integer of 1 to 10, and m23 is an integer of 1 to 10. etc.

[0189] R H is a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded.

[0190] In a preferred embodiment, R H is the following formula (S1), (S2), (S3), (S4) or (S5): [ka] [In formula: R 11 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R 12are each independently a monovalent organic group, n1 is (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ) units are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, X 11 are each independently a single bond or a divalent organic group, R 13 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, each t is independently an integer of 2 or greater; R 14 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or -X 11 -SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 and R 15 are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkyleneoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, R a1 are each independently -Z 1 -SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 and; Z 1 are each independently a divalent organic group, R 21 are each independently -Z 1’ -SiR 21’ p1’ R 22’ q1’ R 23’ r1’ and; R 22 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R 23 are each independently a monovalent organic group, p1 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, Each q1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each r1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Z 1’ are each independently a divalent organic group, R 21’ are each independently -Z 1” -SiR 22” q1” R 23” r1” and; R 22’ are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R 23’ are each independently a monovalent organic group, p1' is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each q1' is independently an integer of 0 to 3, each r1' is independently an integer of 0 to 3; Z 1” are each independently a divalent organic group, R 22” are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R 23” are each independently a monovalent organic group, q1″ are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, r1″ are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, R b1 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R c1 are each independently a monovalent organic group, k1 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, l1 are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, m1 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, provided that in formula (S3), there are at least two Si atoms bonded to hydroxyl groups or hydrolyzable groups, R d1 are each independently -Z 2 -CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R33 r2 and Z 2 are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group, R 31 are each independently -Z 2’ -CR 32’ q2’ R 33’ r2’ and R 32 are each independently -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 and R 33 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group, p2 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, Each q2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each r2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Z 2’ are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group, R 32’ are each independently -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 and R 33’ are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group, each q2' independently represents an integer of 0 to 3; r2' are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, Z 3 are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group; R 34 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R 35 are each independently a monovalent organic group, n2 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, Re1 are each independently -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 and R f1 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group, k2 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, l2 are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each m2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3. provided that in formula (S4), there are at least two Si atoms bonded to hydroxyl groups or hydrolyzable groups, R g1 and R h1 are each independently -Z 4 -SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 , -Z 4 -SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 , or -Z 4 -CR d1 k2 R e1 l2 R f1 m2 and Z 4 are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group, However, in formula (S5), there are at least two Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded.] It is a group represented by the following formula:

[0191] In the above formula, R 11 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.

[0192] R 11 are preferably each independently a hydrolyzable group.

[0193] R11 are preferably each independently -OR h , -OCOR h , -ON=CR h 2, -NR h 2, -NHR h , —NCO, or halogen (wherein R h is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), and more preferably -OR h (i.e., an alkoxy group). h Examples of R include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, and isobutyl; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl. Among these, alkyl groups, particularly unsubstituted alkyl groups, are preferred, and methyl or ethyl groups are more preferred. In one embodiment, R h is a methyl group, and in another embodiment, R h is an ethyl group.

[0194] In the above formula, R 12 are each independently a monovalent organic group. Such monovalent organic groups are monovalent organic groups excluding the above-mentioned hydrolyzable groups.

[0195] R 12 In the formula, the monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0196] In the above formula, n1 is (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ) units are each independently an integer of 0 to 3. However, in formula (S1), n1 is 1 to 3 (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 In other words, in formula (S1), there are at least two Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded.

[0197] n1 is (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ) units are each independently an integer of preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 2 to 3, and even more preferably 3.

[0198] In the above formula, X 11 are each independently a single bond or a divalent organic group. Such a divalent organic group is preferably -R 28 -O x -R 29 -(In the formula, R 28 and R 29 are each independently a single bond or C 1-20 is an alkylene group, and x is 0 or 1. 1-20 The alkylene group may be a straight chain or a branched chain, but is preferably a straight chain. 1-20 The alkylene group is preferably C 1-10 Alkylene groups, more preferably C 1-6 Alkylene groups, more preferably C 1-3 It is an alkylene group.

[0199] In one embodiment, X 11 are each independently -C 1-6 Alkylene-OC 1-6 Alkylene- or -OC 1-6 It is alkylene.

[0200] In a preferred embodiment, X 11 are each independently a single bond or a linear C 1-6 An alkylene group, preferably a single bond or a straight-chain C 1-3 Alkylene group, more preferably a single bond or a straight chain C 1-2 It is preferably a linear C alkylene group. 1-2 It is an alkylene group.

[0201] In the above formula, R 13 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group. Such a monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20 It is an alkyl group.

[0202] In a preferred embodiment, R 13 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a straight-chain C 1-6 is an alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom or a straight-chain C 1-3 It is an alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.

[0203] In the above formula, R 15 are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkyleneoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.

[0204] In one embodiment, R 15 are each independently an oxygen atom, an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkyleneoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.

[0205] In a preferred embodiment, R 15 is a single bond.

[0206] In the above formula, each t is independently an integer of 2 or greater.

[0207] In a preferred embodiment, each t is independently an integer of 2 to 10, preferably an integer of 2 to 6.

[0208] In the above formula, R 14 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or -X 11 -SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 Such a halogen atom is preferably an iodine atom, a chlorine atom, or a fluorine atom, more preferably a fluorine atom. In a preferred embodiment, R 14 is a hydrogen atom.

[0209] In one embodiment, formula (S1) is formula (S1-a) below. [ka] [In the formula, R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , X 11 and n1 are as defined in the above formula (S1), t1 and t2 each independently represent an integer of 1 or more, preferably an integer of 1 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 10, for example, an integer of 1 to 5 or an integer of 2 to 5; The repeating units enclosed in parentheses with t1 and t2 may occur in any order in the formula.]

[0210] In a preferred embodiment, formula (S1) is formula (S1-b) below. [ka] [In the formula, R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , X 11 , n1 and t are defined as in formula (S1) above.

[0211] R a1 are each independently -Z 1 -SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 is.

[0212] Z 1 are each independently an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group. 1 The structure written as 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 )

[0213] In a preferred embodiment, Z 1 is a divalent organic group.

[0214] In a preferred embodiment, Z 1 is Z 1Preferably, in formula (S2), (Si-Z) does not include a compound that forms a siloxane bond with the Si atom to which (Si-Z) is bonded. 1 —Si) does not contain a siloxane bond.

[0215] Z 1 is preferably C 1-30 Alkylene group, -(CH2) z1 -O-(CH2) z2 - (wherein z1 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z2 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) z3 -phenylene-(CH2) z4 - (wherein z3 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z4 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6). 1-6 The alkylene group may be linear or branched, but is preferably linear. These groups may contain, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 Alkyl group, C 2-6 Alkenyl groups, and C 2-6 It may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from alkynyl groups, but is preferably unsubstituted.

[0216] In a preferred embodiment, Z 1 is C 1-30 Alkylene group or -(CH2) z3 -phenylene-(CH2) z4 -, preferably -phenylene-(CH2) z4 -It is.

[0217] In another preferred embodiment, Z 1 is C 1-30 Alkylene groups, such as C 1-6 Alkylene group or C 1-3 In one embodiment, Z is an alkylene group. 1 can be -CH2CH2CH2-. In another embodiment, Z 1 can be -CH2CH2-. In yet another embodiment, Z 1can be -CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2-.

[0218] R 21 are each independently -Z 1’ -SiR 21’ p1’ R 22’ q1’ R 23’ r1’ is.

[0219] Z 1’ are each independently an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group. 1’ The structure written as 21’ p1’ R 22’ q1’ R 23’ r1’ )

[0220] In a preferred embodiment, Z 1’ is a divalent organic group.

[0221] In a preferred embodiment, Z 1’ is Z 1’ Preferably, in formula (S2), (Si-Z) does not include a compound that forms a siloxane bond with the Si atom to which (Si-Z) is bonded. 1’ —Si) does not contain a siloxane bond.

[0222] Z 1’ is preferably C 1-30 Alkylene group, -(CH2) z1’ -O-(CH2) z2’ - (wherein z1' is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z2' is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) z3’ -phenylene-(CH2) z4’ - (wherein z3' is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z4' is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6). 1-6The alkylene group may be linear or branched, but is preferably linear. These groups may contain, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 Alkyl group, C 2-6 Alkenyl groups, and C 2-6 It may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from alkynyl groups, but is preferably unsubstituted.

[0223] In a preferred embodiment, Z 1’ is C 1-30 Alkylene group or -(CH2) z3’ -phenylene-(CH2) z4’ -, preferably -phenylene-(CH2) z4’ -It is.

[0224] In another preferred embodiment, Z 1’ is C 1-30 Alkylene groups, such as C 1-6 Alkylene group or C 1-3 In one embodiment, Z is an alkylene group. 1’ can be -CH2CH2CH2-. In another embodiment, Z 1’ can be -CH2CH2-. In yet another embodiment, Z 1’ can be -CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2-.

[0225] Above R 21’ are each independently -Z 1” -SiR 22” q1” R 23” r1” is.

[0226] Above Z 1” are each independently an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group. 1” The structure written as 22” q1” R 23” r1” )

[0227] In a preferred embodiment, Z1” is a divalent organic group.

[0228] In a preferred embodiment, Z 1” is Z 1” Preferably, in formula (S2), (Si-Z) does not include a compound that forms a siloxane bond with the Si atom to which (Si-Z) is bonded. 1” —Si) does not contain a siloxane bond.

[0229] Z 1” is preferably C 1-30 Alkylene group, -(CH2) z1” -O-(CH2) z2” - (wherein z1" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z2" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) z3” -phenylene-(CH2) z4” - (wherein z3" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z4" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6). 1-6 The alkylene group may be linear or branched, but is preferably linear. These groups may contain, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 Alkyl group, C 2-6 Alkenyl groups, and C 2-6 It may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from alkynyl groups, but is preferably unsubstituted.

[0230] In a preferred embodiment, Z 1” is C 1-30 Alkylene group or -(CH2) z3” -phenylene-(CH2) z4” -, preferably -phenylene-(CH2) z4” -It is. Z 1” is such a group, the light resistance, particularly the ultraviolet resistance, can be improved.

[0231] In another preferred embodiment, Z 1” is C 1-30 Alkylene groups, such as C 1-6 Alkylene group or C 1-3In one embodiment, Z is an alkylene group. 1” can be -CH2CH2CH2-. In another embodiment, Z 1” can be -CH2CH2-. In yet another embodiment, Z 1” can be -CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2-.

[0232] Above R 22” are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.

[0233] Above R 22” are preferably each independently a hydrolyzable group.

[0234] Above R 22” are preferably each independently -OR h , -OCOR h , -ON=CR h 2, -NR h 2, -NHR h or —NCO (wherein R h is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), and more preferably -OR h (i.e., an alkoxy group). h Examples of R include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, and isobutyl; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl. Among these, alkyl groups, particularly unsubstituted alkyl groups, are preferred, and methyl or ethyl groups are more preferred. In one embodiment, R h is a methyl group, and in another embodiment, R h is an ethyl group.

[0235] R 23” are each independently a monovalent organic group. Such monovalent organic groups are monovalent organic groups excluding the above-mentioned hydrolyzable groups.

[0236] R 23” In the formula, the monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0237] Each q1" is independently an integer of 0 to 3, and each r1" is independently an integer of 0 to 3. The sum of q1" and r1" is (SiR 22” q1” R 23” r1” ) units, it is 3.

[0238] q1” is (SiR 22” q1” R 23” r1” ) units are each independently an integer of preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 2 to 3, and even more preferably 3.

[0239] R 22’ are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.

[0240] R 22’ are preferably each independently a hydrolyzable group.

[0241] R 22’ are preferably each independently -OR h , -OCOR h , -ON=CR h 2, -NR h 2, -NHR h or —NCO (wherein R h is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), and more preferably -OR h (i.e., an alkoxy group). h Examples of R include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, and isobutyl; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl. Among these, alkyl groups, particularly unsubstituted alkyl groups, are preferred, and methyl or ethyl groups are more preferred. In one embodiment, R h is a methyl group, and in another embodiment, R his an ethyl group.

[0242] R 23’ are each independently a monovalent organic group. Such monovalent organic groups are monovalent organic groups excluding the above-mentioned hydrolyzable groups.

[0243] R 23’ In the formula, the monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0244] Each p1' is independently an integer of 0 to 3, each q1' is independently an integer of 0 to 3, and each r1' is independently an integer of 0 to 3. The sum of p', q1', and r1' is (SiR 21’ p1’ R 22’ q1’ R 23’ r1’ ) units, it is 3.

[0245] In one embodiment, p1' is 0.

[0246] In one embodiment, p1′ is (SiR 21’ p1’ R 22’ q1’ R 23’ r1’ ) units may each independently be an integer of 1 to 3, an integer of 2 to 3, or 3. In a preferred embodiment, p1' is 3.

[0247] In one embodiment, q1′ is (SiR 21’ p1’ R 22’ q1’ R 23’ r1’ ) units are each independently an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 or 3, and more preferably 3.

[0248] In one embodiment, p1' is 0 and q1' is (SiR 21’p1’ R 22’ q1’ R 23’ r1’ ) units are each independently an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, and more preferably 3.

[0249] R 22 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.

[0250] R 22 are preferably each independently a hydrolyzable group.

[0251] R 22 are preferably each independently -OR h , -OCOR h , -ON=CR h 2, -NR h 2, -NHR h or —NCO (wherein R h is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), and more preferably -OR h (i.e., an alkoxy group). h Examples of R include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, and isobutyl; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl. Among these, alkyl groups, particularly unsubstituted alkyl groups, are preferred, and methyl or ethyl groups are more preferred. In one embodiment, R h is a methyl group, and in another embodiment, R h is an ethyl group.

[0252] Above R 23 are each independently a monovalent organic group. Such monovalent organic groups are monovalent organic groups excluding the above-mentioned hydrolyzable groups.

[0253] R 23 In the formula, the monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0254] Each of the above p1's is independently an integer of 0 to 3, each of the q1's is independently an integer of 0 to 3, and each of the r1's is independently an integer of 0 to 3. The sum of p1, q1, and r1 is (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ) units, it is 3.

[0255] In one embodiment, p1 is 0.

[0256] In one embodiment, p1 is (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ) units may each independently be an integer of 1 to 3, an integer of 2 to 3, or 3. In a preferred embodiment, p1 is 3.

[0257] In one embodiment, q1 is (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ) units are each independently an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 or 3, and more preferably 3.

[0258] In one embodiment, p1 is 0 and q1 is (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ) units are each independently an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, and more preferably 3.

[0259] In the formula, R b1 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.

[0260] R b1 are preferably each independently a hydrolyzable group.

[0261] R b1 are preferably each independently -OR h , -OCOR h , -ON=CR h 2, -NR h 2, -NHR h or —NCO (wherein R h is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), and more preferably -OR h (i.e., an alkoxy group). h Examples of R include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, and isobutyl; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl. Among these, alkyl groups, particularly unsubstituted alkyl groups, are preferred, and methyl or ethyl groups are more preferred. In one embodiment, R h is a methyl group, and in another embodiment, R h is an ethyl group.

[0262] In the formula, R c1 are each independently a monovalent organic group. Such monovalent organic groups are monovalent organic groups excluding the above-mentioned hydrolyzable groups.

[0263] R c1 In the formula, the monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0264] Each k1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, each l1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, and each m1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3. The sum of k1, l1, and m1 is (SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 ) units, it is 3.

[0265] In one embodiment, k1 is (SiRa1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 ) units are each independently an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3. In a preferred embodiment, k1 is 3.

[0266] In formula (S3), there are at least two Si atoms to which hydroxyl groups or hydrolyzable groups are bonded.

[0267] In a preferred embodiment, there are at least two Si atoms to which hydroxyl groups or hydrolyzable groups are bonded in the terminal portion of formula (S3).

[0268] In a preferred embodiment, the group represented by formula (S3) is -Z 1 -SiR 22 q1 R 23 r1 (wherein q1 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3, and r1 is an integer of 0 to 2), -Z 1’ -SiR 22’ q1’ R 23’ r1’ (wherein q1' is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3, and r1' is an integer of 0 to 2), or -Z 1” -SiR 22” q1” R 23” r1” (wherein q1″ is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3, and r1″ is an integer of 0 to 2). Z 1 , Z 1’ , Z 1” , R 22 , R 23 , R 22’ , R 23’ , R 22” , and R 23” has the same meaning as above.

[0269] In a preferred embodiment, in formula (S3), R21’ When present, at least one, preferably all, R 21’ In the formula, q1″ is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, and more preferably 3.

[0270] In a preferred embodiment, in formula (S3), R 21 When present, at least one, preferably all, R 21 In the formula (I), p1' is 0, and q1' is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, and more preferably 3.

[0271] In a preferred embodiment, in formula (S3), R a1 When present, at least one, preferably all, R a1 In the formula (I), p1 is 0, and q1 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, and more preferably 3.

[0272] In a preferred embodiment, in formula (S3), k1 is 2 or 3, preferably 3; p1 is 0; and q1 is 2 or 3, preferably 3.

[0273] R d1 are each independently -Z 2 -CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 is.

[0274] Z 2 are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group. 2 The structure written as (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 )

[0275] In a preferred embodiment, Z 2 is a divalent organic group.

[0276] In a preferred embodiment, Z 2 does not contain siloxane bonds.

[0277] Z 2 is preferably C 1-30 Alkylene group, -(CH2) z5 -O-(CH2) z6 - (wherein z5 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z6 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) z7 -phenylene-(CH2) z8 - (wherein z7 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z8 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6). 1-6 The alkylene group may be linear or branched, but is preferably linear. These groups may contain, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 Alkyl group, C 2-6 Alkenyl groups, and C 2-6 It may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from alkynyl groups, but is preferably unsubstituted.

[0278] In a preferred embodiment, Z 2 is C 1-30 Alkylene group or -(CH2) z7 -phenylene-(CH2) z8 -, preferably -phenylene-(CH2) z8 -It is. Z 2 is such a group, the light resistance, particularly the ultraviolet resistance, can be improved.

[0279] In another preferred embodiment, the Z 2 is C 1-30 Alkylene groups, such as C 1-6 Alkylene group or C 1-3 In one embodiment, Z is an alkylene group. 2 can be -CH2CH2CH2-. In another embodiment, Z 2 can be -CH2CH2-. In yet another embodiment, Z 2can be -CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2-.

[0280] R 31 are each independently -Z 2’ -CR 32’ q2’ R 33’ r2’ is.

[0281] Z 2’ are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group. 2’ The structure written as (CR 32’ q2’ R 33’ r2’ )

[0282] In a preferred embodiment, Z 2’ does not contain siloxane bonds.

[0283] Z 2’ is preferably C 1-30 Alkylene group, -(CH2) z5’ -O-(CH2) z6’ - (wherein z5' is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z6' is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) z7’ -phenylene-(CH2) z8’ - (wherein z7' is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z8' is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6). 1-6 The alkylene group may be linear or branched, but is preferably linear. These groups may contain, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 Alkyl group, C 2-6 Alkenyl groups, and C 2-6 It may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from alkynyl groups, but is preferably unsubstituted.

[0284] In a preferred embodiment, Z 2’ is C 1-30 Alkylene group or -(CH2)z7’ -phenylene-(CH2) z8’ -, preferably -phenylene-(CH2) z8’ -It is. Z 2’ is such a group, the light resistance, particularly the ultraviolet resistance, can be improved.

[0285] In another preferred embodiment, the Z 2’ is C 1-30 Alkylene groups, such as C 1-6 Alkylene group or C 1-3 In one embodiment, Z is an alkylene group. 2’ can be -CH2CH2CH2-. In another embodiment, Z 2’ can be -CH2CH2-. In yet another embodiment, Z 2’ can be -CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2-.

[0286] R 32’ are each independently -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 is.

[0287] Z 3 are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group. 3 The structure written as 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 )

[0288] In one embodiment, Z 3 is an oxygen atom.

[0289] In one embodiment, Z 3 is a divalent organic group.

[0290] In a preferred embodiment, Z 3 does not contain siloxane bonds.

[0291] Z3 is preferably C 1-30 Alkylene group, -(CH2) z5” -O-(CH2) z6” - (wherein z5" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z6" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) z7” -phenylene-(CH2) z8” - (wherein z7" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z8" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6). 1-6 The alkylene group may be linear or branched, but is preferably linear. These groups may contain, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 Alkyl group, C 2-6 Alkenyl groups, and C 2-6 It may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from alkynyl groups, but is preferably unsubstituted.

[0292] In a preferred embodiment, Z 3 is C 1-30 Alkylene group or -(CH2) z7” -phenylene-(CH2) z8” -, preferably -phenylene-(CH2) z8” -It is. Z 3 is such a group, the light resistance, particularly the ultraviolet resistance, can be improved.

[0293] In another preferred embodiment, the Z 3 is C 1-30 Alkylene groups, such as C 1-6 Alkylene group or C 1-3 In one embodiment, Z is an alkylene group. 3 can be -CH2CH2CH2-. In another embodiment, Z 3 can be -CH2CH2-. In yet another embodiment, Z 3 can be -CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2-.

[0294] R 34are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.

[0295] R 34 are preferably each independently a hydrolyzable group.

[0296] R 34 are preferably each independently -OR h , -OCOR h , -ON=CR h 2, -NR h 2, -NHR h , —NCO, or halogen (wherein R h is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), and more preferably -OR h (i.e., an alkoxy group). h Examples of R include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, and isobutyl; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl. Among these, alkyl groups, particularly unsubstituted alkyl groups, are preferred, and methyl or ethyl groups are more preferred. In one embodiment, R h is a methyl group, and in another embodiment, R h is an ethyl group.

[0297] R 35 are each independently a monovalent organic group. Such monovalent organic groups are monovalent organic groups excluding the above-mentioned hydrolyzable groups.

[0298] R 35 In the formula, the monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0299] n2 is (SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ) units are each independently an integer of 0 to 3. However, in the terminal portion of formula (S4), n2 is 1 to 3 (SiR 34n2 R 35 3-n2 In other words, there are at least two Si atoms to which hydroxyl groups or hydrolyzable groups are bonded in the terminal portion of formula (S4).

[0300] n2 is (SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ) units are each independently an integer of preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 2 to 3, and even more preferably 3.

[0301] R 33’ are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group. Such monovalent organic groups are monovalent organic groups excluding the above-mentioned hydrolyzable groups.

[0302] R 33’ In the formula, the monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20 Alkyl group or -(C s H 2s ) t1 -(OC s H 2s ) t2 (wherein s is an integer of 1 to 6, preferably an integer of 2 to 4; t1 is 1 or 0, preferably 0; and t2 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 2 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 6), and more preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 An alkyl group, particularly preferably a methyl group.

[0303] In one embodiment, R 33’ is a hydroxyl group.

[0304] In another embodiment, R 33’ is a monovalent organic group, preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 It is an alkyl group.

[0305] The above q2's are each independently an integer of 0 to 3, and the above r2's are each independently an integer of 0 to 3. The sum of q2' and r2' is (CR 32’ q2’ R 33’ r2’ ) units, it is 3.

[0306] q2' is (CR 32’ q2’ R 33’ r2’ ) units are each independently an integer of preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 2 to 3, and even more preferably 3.

[0307] R 32 are each independently -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 It takes -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 is the above R 32’ This has the same meaning as the description in

[0308] R 33 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group. Such monovalent organic groups are monovalent organic groups excluding the above-mentioned hydrolyzable groups.

[0309] R 33 In the formula, the monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20 Alkyl group or -(C s H 2s ) t1 -(OC s H 2s ) t2 (wherein s is an integer of 1 to 6, preferably an integer of 2 to 4; t1 is 1 or 0, preferably 0; and t2 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 2 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 6), and more preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 An alkyl group, particularly preferably a methyl group.

[0310] In one embodiment, R 33 is a hydroxyl group.

[0311] In another embodiment, R 33 is a monovalent organic group, preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 It is an alkyl group.

[0312] Each p2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, each q2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, and each r2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3. The sum of p2, q2, and r2 is (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ) units, it is 3.

[0313] In one embodiment, p2 is 0.

[0314] In one embodiment, p2 is (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ) units may each independently be an integer of 1 to 3, an integer of 2 to 3, or 3. In a preferred embodiment, p2 is 3.

[0315] In one embodiment, q2 is (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ) units are each independently an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 or 3, and more preferably 3.

[0316] In one embodiment, p2 is 0 and q2 is (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2) units are each independently an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, and more preferably 3.

[0317] R e1 are each independently -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 It takes -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 is the above R 32’ This has the same meaning as the description in

[0318] R f1 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group. Such monovalent organic groups are monovalent organic groups excluding the above-mentioned hydrolyzable groups.

[0319] R f1 In the formula, the monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20 Alkyl group or -(C s H 2s ) t1 -(OC s H 2s ) t2 (wherein s is an integer of 1 to 6, preferably an integer of 2 to 4; t1 is 1 or 0, preferably 0; and t2 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 2 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 6), and more preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 An alkyl group, particularly preferably a methyl group.

[0320] In one embodiment, R f1 is a hydroxyl group.

[0321] In another embodiment, R f1 is a monovalent organic group, preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 It is an alkyl group.

[0322] Each k2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, each l2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, and each m2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3. The sum of k2, l2, and m2 is (CR d1 k2 R e1 l2 R f1 m2 ) units, it is 3.

[0323] In one embodiment, n2 is 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3 (SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ) units are present at each terminal portion of formula (S3) by two or more, for example, 2 to 27, preferably 2 to 9, more preferably 2 to 6, even more preferably 2 to 3, and particularly preferably 3.

[0324] In a preferred embodiment, in formula (S4), R 32’ When present, at least one, preferably all, R 32’ In the formula, n2 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, and more preferably 3.

[0325] In a preferred embodiment, in formula (S4), R 32 When present, at least one, preferably all, R 32 In the formula, n2 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, and more preferably 3.

[0326] In a preferred embodiment, in formula (S4), R e1 When present, at least one, preferably all, R a1 In the formula, n2 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, and more preferably 3.

[0327] In a preferred embodiment, in formula (S4), k2 is 0, l2 is 2 or 3, preferably 3, and n2 is 2 or 3, preferably 3.

[0328] R g1 and R h1 are each independently -Z 4 -SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 , -Z 4 -SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 , -Z 4 -CR d1 k2 R e1 l2 R f1 m2 Here, R 11 , R 12 , R a1 , R b2 , R c1 , R d1 , R e1 , R f1 , n1, k1, l1, m1, k2, l2, and m2 have the same meanings as above.

[0329] In a preferred embodiment, R g1 and R h1 are each independently -Z 4 -SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 is.

[0330] Above Z 4 are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group. 4 The structure written as 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 )

[0331] In one embodiment, Z 4 is an oxygen atom.

[0332] In one embodiment, Z 4 is a divalent organic group.

[0333] In a preferred embodiment, Z 4 does not contain siloxane bonds.

[0334] Z 4 is preferably C 1-30 Alkylene group, -(CH2) z5” -O-(CH2) z6” - (wherein z5" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z6" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) z7” -phenylene-(CH2) z8” - (wherein z7" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z8" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6). 1-6 The alkylene group may be linear or branched, but is preferably linear. These groups may contain, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 Alkyl group, C 2-6 Alkenyl groups, and C 2-6 It may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from alkynyl groups, but is preferably unsubstituted.

[0335] In a preferred embodiment, Z 4 is C 1-30 Alkylene group or -(CH2) z7” -phenylene-(CH2) z8” -, preferably -phenylene-(CH2) z8” -It is. Z 3 is such a group, the light resistance, particularly the ultraviolet resistance, can be improved.

[0336] In another preferred embodiment, the Z 4 is C 1-30 Alkylene groups, such as C 1-6 Alkylene group or C 1-3 In one embodiment, Z is an alkylene group. 4 can be -CH2CH2CH2-. In another embodiment, Z 4 can be -CH2CH2-. In yet another embodiment, Z 4can be -CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2-.

[0337] In one embodiment, formulas (S1), (S2), (S3), and (S4) do not contain siloxane bonds.

[0338] In one embodiment, R H is a group represented by formula (S2), (S3), (S4), or (S5).

[0339] In one embodiment, R H is a group represented by formula (S2), (S3), or (S4).

[0340] In one embodiment, R H is a group represented by formula (S3), (S4) or (S5).

[0341] In one embodiment, R H is a group represented by formula (S3) or (S4).

[0342] In one embodiment, R H is a group represented by formula (S4) or (S5).

[0343] In one embodiment, R H is a group represented by formula (S2).

[0344] In one embodiment, R H is a group represented by formula (S1): In a preferred embodiment, n1 is 1 to 3, preferably 2 to 3, and more preferably 3.

[0345] In one embodiment, R H is a group represented by formula (S2): In a preferred embodiment, n1 is 1 to 3, preferably 2 to 3, and more preferably 3.

[0346] In a preferred embodiment, formula (S2) is the following formula: In the following formula, * represents X 1 Represents the point of attachment to TIFF2025114840000031.tif2245

[0347] In one embodiment, R H is a group represented by formula (S3). In a preferred embodiment, formula (S2) is -SiR a1 2nd Round c1 , or -SiR a1 3 and R a1 -Z 1 -SiR 22 q1 R 23 r1 and Z 1 is C 1-6 Alkylene group, -(CH2) z1 -O-(CH2) z2 - (wherein z1 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z2 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) z3 -phenylene-(CH2) z4 - (wherein z3 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z4 is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), preferably C 1-6 It is an alkylene group, and q1 is 1 to 3, preferably 2 to 3, and more preferably 3.

[0348] In one embodiment, R H is a group represented by formula (S4). In a preferred embodiment, formula (S3) is -CR e1 2nd Round f1 , or -CR e1 3 and R e1 -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 and Z 3 is C 1-6 Alkylene group, -(CH2) z5” -O-(CH2) z6” - (wherein z5" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z6" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) z7” -phenylene-(CH2) z8”- (wherein z7" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z8" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), preferably C 1-6 It is an alkylene group, and n2 is 1 to 3, preferably 2 to 3, and more preferably 3.

[0349] In one embodiment, R H is a group represented by formula (S5). In a preferred embodiment, R g1 and R h1 -Z 4 -SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 and Z 4 is C 1-6 Alkylene group, -(CH2) z5” -O-(CH2) z6” - (wherein z5" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z6" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), or -(CH2) z7” -phenylene-(CH2) z8” - (wherein z7" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6, and z8" is an integer of 0 to 6, for example, an integer of 1 to 6), preferably C 1-6 It is an alkylene group, and n1 is 1 to 3, preferably 2 to 3, and more preferably 3.

[0350] In a preferred embodiment, formula (S3) is the following formula: In the following formula, * represents X 1 Represents the point of attachment to TIFF2025114840000032.tif151114

[0351] In a preferred embodiment, formula (S4) is the following formula: In the following formula, * represents X 1 Represents the point of attachment to TIFF2025114840000033.tif159134

[0352] In a preferred embodiment, formula (S5) is the following formula: In the following formula, * represents X 1 Represents the point of attachment to TIFF2025114840000034.tif21130

[0353] In one embodiment, suitable silane compounds of the present disclosure include, but are not limited to, the following compounds:

[0354] In the following formula, n is preferably 0 or more, more preferably 3 or more, and particularly preferably 6 or more. Furthermore, n is preferably 60 or less, more preferably 40 or less, and particularly preferably 36 or less. Furthermore, n is preferably 3 or more and 60 or less, more preferably 3 or more and 60 or less, and particularly preferably 6 or more and 40 or less.

[0355] TIFF2025114840000035.tif78148

[0356] In the following formula, p is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, and particularly preferably 5 or more. Furthermore, p is preferably 500 or less, more preferably 300 or less, and particularly preferably 100 or less. Furthermore, p is preferably 1 or more and 500 or less, more preferably 3 or more and 300 or less, and particularly preferably 5 or more and 100 or less. From the viewpoint of abrasion resistance, p is preferably 1 to 50, more preferably 1 to 30. From the viewpoint of slip properties, it is preferably 10 to 300, more preferably 20 to 200, and particularly preferably 50 to 200. q is preferably 0 or more, more preferably 3 or more, and particularly preferably 6 or more. Furthermore, q is preferably 60 or less, more preferably 40 or less, and particularly preferably 36 or less. Furthermore, q is preferably 3 to 60, more preferably 3 to 60, and particularly preferably 6 to 40.

[0357] TIFF2025114840000036.tif251105 TIFF2025114840000037.tif224105 TIFF2025114840000038.tif240116 TIFF2025114840000039.tif247111 TIFF2025114840000040.tif4194

[0358] In one embodiment, suitable silane compounds of the present disclosure include, but are not limited to, the following compounds:

[0359] In the following formula, n is preferably 0 or more, more preferably 3 or more, and particularly preferably 6 or more. Furthermore, n is preferably 60 or less, more preferably 40 or less, and particularly preferably 36 or less. Furthermore, n is preferably 3 or more and 60 or less, more preferably 3 or more and 60 or less, and particularly preferably 6 or more and 40 or less.

[0360] TIFF2025114840000041.tif251149 TIFF2025114840000042.tif241111 TIFF2025114840000043.tif246125 TIFF2025114840000044.tif41106

[0361] [Manufacturing method] The method for producing the silane compound of the present disclosure will be described below. Note that the method for producing the silane compound of the present disclosure is not limited to the following method.

[0362] (Manufacturing method) In this production method, an aromatic compound having a siloxane group and an olefin-containing group is produced by reacting an aromatic compound having a halogen atom and a terminal olefin-containing group with a silane compound, and the olefin group of this aromatic compound is converted into a siloxane group and a terminal olefin-containing group, for example, by converting the olefin group of the aromatic compound into a siloxane group represented by the following formula: HSiR j27 m3 R j28 3-m3 [In the formula, R j27 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R j28 are each independently a monovalent organic group, m3 is 1 to 3. A silane compound can be obtained by reacting the silane compound with a compound represented by the following formula: The monovalent organic group does not contain a hydrolyzable group.

[0363] Examples of aromatic compounds having a halogen atom and a terminal olefin-containing group include those represented by formula (1b): Hal-R Ar -R X1 -CH=CH2(1b) [In formula: Hal is a halogen, such as fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine, preferably bromine; R Ar is a divalent aromatic group and has the same meaning as in formula (1), R X1 is a single bond or a divalent group. Examples of the compound include compounds represented by the following formula:

[0364] As the above formula (1b), for example, The following formula (1b1), (1b2), (1b3), or (1b4): Hal-R Ar -R X -CONR 81 -(CH2) z -CH=CH2(1b1) Hal-R Ar -R X -CON[-(CH2) z -CH=CH2]2(1b2) Hal-R Ar -R X -CONR 81 -(CH2) zb -CR 82 [-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]2(1b3) Hal-R Ar -R X -CONR 81 -(CH2) zb -C[-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]3(1b4) [In formula: Hal is a halogen, R Aris a divalent aromatic group, R X is a single bond or a divalent group, R 81 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, R 82 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, za is an integer from 0 to 30, zb is an integer from 0 to 30. or a compound represented by Formula (1d1), (1d2), or (1d3): Hal-R Ar -R X -(CH2) za -CH=CH2(1d1) Hal-R Ar -R X -SiR 83 [-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]2(1d2) Hal-R Ar -R X -Si[-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]3(1d3) [In formula: Hal is a halogen, R Ar is a divalent aromatic group, R X is a single bond or a divalent group, R 83 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, za is an integer from 0 to 30, zb is an integer from 0 to 30. Examples of the compound include compounds represented by the following formula:

[0365] The compound represented by the formula (1b1), (1b2), (1b3), or (1b4) or the compound represented by the formula (1d1), (1d2), or (1d3) is reacted with a silane compound to obtain the following compounds: The following formula (1a1), (1a2), (1a3), or (1a4): R A -R S -SiR6 2-R Ar -R X -CONR 81 -(CH2) za -CH=CH2(1a1) R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -CON[-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]2(1a2) R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -CONR 81 -(CH2) zb -CR 82 [-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]2(1a3) R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -CONR 81 -(CH2) zb -C[-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]3(1a4) or (1c1), (1c2), or (1c3) below: R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -(CH2) za -CH=CH2(1c1) R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -SiR 83 [-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]2(1c2) R A -R S -SiR 6 2-R Ar -R X -Si[-(CH2) za -CH=CH2]3(1c3) [In formula: R A is a hydrocarbon group or a monovalent group containing one or more Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is not directly bonded, R S is expressed by the following formula: [ka] (In the formula: R 73 are each independently a single bond, C 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 - and R 74 are each independently 1-12 Alkylene group, -R 76 -OR 76 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 -, -R 78 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 -R 77 -R 78 - or -R 79 -R 76 -R79 -R 77 -R 79 -R 76 -R 79 - and R 76 are each independently 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 77 each independently represents an optionally substituted phenylene group or naphthylene group, R 78 are each independently a single bond or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 79 are each independently a single bond or an oxygen atom, R 75 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, x is an integer from 0 to 500, y is an integer from 0 to 500; z is an integer from 0 to 500, x+y+z is greater than or equal to 1, The repeating units enclosed in parentheses with x, y, or z may occur in any order in the formula. is a group represented by R 6 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, R Ar is a divalent aromatic group, R X is a single bond or a divalent group, R 81 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, R 83 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, za is an integer from 0 to 30, zb is an integer from 0 to 30. A compound represented by the formula:

[0366] In formulas (1a1) to (1a4), (1b1) to (1b4), (1c1) to (1c3), and (1d1) to (1d3), R A , R S , R6 , and R Ar is R in Equation (1). A , R S , R 6 , and R Ar and may have the same meaning as above.

[0367] In formulae (1b1) to (1b4) and (1d1) to (1d3), Hal is a halogen, specifically a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, or an iodine atom, preferably a chlorine atom or a bromine atom, more preferably a bromine atom.

[0368] In formulas (1a1) to (1a4), (1b1) to (1b4), (1c1) to (1c3), and (1d1) to (1d3), R X is a single bond or a divalent group.

[0369] In one embodiment, R X is a single bond.

[0370] In another embodiment, R X is a divalent group.

[0371] In one embodiment, the divalent group has the formula: -X 10’ -X 11’ -X 12’ - [In formula: X 10’ is an alkylene group having 3 or more carbon atoms, X 11’ represents a single bond, -CO-, -COO-, -NR 41 -,-CONR 41 -,-OCONR 41 -, -NR 41 -CO-NR 41 -, -O-, -S-, -O-(CH2) x -CONR 41 - or -O-(CH2) x1 -CO-, R 41 is a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 is an alkyl group, x1 is an integer from 1 to 20, X 12’ is a single bond or C 1-30 It is an alkylene group. X may be a group represented by 10’ , X 11’ , and X 12’ is X in Equation (1). 10 , X 11 , and X 12 and may have the same meaning as above.

[0372] R 81 is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.

[0373] R 82 is a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group.

[0374] R 83 is a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group.

[0375] R 81 , R 82 and R 83 The monovalent organic groups in the formula (I) may each independently be a hydrocarbon group or a hydrocarbon group having an oxygen atom at the end or in the main chain.

[0376] The monovalent organic group is preferably C 1-20 Alkyl group, or -(C s H 2s ) t1 -(OC s H 2s ) t2 H (wherein s is an integer of 1 to 6, preferably an integer of 2 to 4, t1 is 1 or 0, preferably 0, and t2 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 2 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 6), and more preferably C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably C 1-6 An alkyl group, particularly preferably a methyl group.

[0377] In the formulae (1a1) to (1a4), (1b1) to (1b4), (1c1) to (1c3), and (1d1) to (1d3), za is an integer of 0 to 30.

[0378] In one embodiment, za is 0.

[0379] In another embodiment, za is an integer of 1 to 30, for example, an integer of 4 to 30, 8 to 28, 10 to 26, or 14 to 22.

[0380] In the formulae (1a1) to (1a4), (1b1) to (1b4), (1c1) to (1c3), and (1d1) to (1d3), zb is an integer of 0 to 30.

[0381] In one embodiment, zb is 0.

[0382] In another embodiment, zb is an integer of 1 to 30, for example, an integer of 4 to 30, 8 to 28, 10 to 26, or 14 to 22.

[0383] Examples of the silane compound include the following compounds. ClSiR 85 3. ClSiR 85 (SiR 85 3)2. [In the formula, R 85 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, preferably C 1-6 Alkyl groups, more preferably C 1-3 An alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group is more preferable.] [ka] [In the formula, n is 0 to 500, preferably 0 to 200 (in one embodiment, n is 0; in another embodiment, n is 1 to 200, preferably 10 to 100, more preferably 10 to 50; in yet another embodiment, n is preferably 1 to 10, more preferably 1 to 6).]

[0384] The silane compound can be cyclic siloxane.Cyclic siloxane can be hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane, octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, decamethylcyclopentasiloxane, dodecamethylcyclohexasiloxane, tetradecamethylcycloheptasiloxane, hexadecamethylcyclooctasiloxane, octadecamethylcyclononasiloxane, eicosamethylcyclodecasiloxane, etc.From the viewpoint of reactivity, hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane, octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, decamethylcyclopentasiloxane, dodecamethylcyclohexasiloxane are preferred, and hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane and octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane are more preferred.

[0385] The silane compound represented by formula (1) can be obtained by reacting the cyclic siloxane with a capping agent. Chlorosilanes can be used as capping agents. Specific examples of chlorosilanes include chlorotrimethylsilane, chlorotriethylsilane, chlorotripropylsilane, chlorotributylsilane, chlorocyclohexyldimethylsilane, chlorodimethylphenylsilane, chloromethyldiphenylsilane, chlorotriphenylsilane, and chlorosilanes represented by the following formulas: [ka]

[0386] Alternatively, a starting silane compound, a cyclic siloxane, and a compound having a terminal olefin-containing group may be reacted to produce a compound having a siloxane group and an olefin-containing group, and the olefin group of this compound may be converted to, for example, a compound having the following formula: HSiR j27 m3 R j28 3-m3 [In the formula, R j27 are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R j28 are each independently a monovalent organic group, m3 is 1 to 3. The silane compound of the present disclosure can be obtained by reacting the compound represented by the formula:

[0387] The starting silane compound is a compound of the following formula: R 1 na R 2 3-na Si-(CH2) p -SiR 2 2-X [In formula: R 1 are each independently -(R 4 -SiR 3 2) ma -R 3 is a group represented by R 4 are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 3 are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R 1’ and R 1’ is R 1 is equivalent to Each ma is independently an integer of 1 to 5; However, R 1 Medium, R 1’ The number of is 20 or less, R 2 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, na is an integer from 1 to 3, p is an integer of 0 to 10, preferably an integer of 0 to 5, more preferably an integer of 0 to 3, and even more preferably 0, 1, or 2; X is a hydrogen atom or a chlorine atom. Examples of the silane compounds include those represented by the following formula:

[0388] The silane compound is a silane compound having an olefin group at its terminal, HSiR j31 m5 R j32 3-m5 [In the formula, R j31 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a halogen atom (preferably a chlorine atom), R j32 are each independently a monovalent organic group, m5 is 1 to 3. It can be obtained by reacting with a compound represented by the formula:

[0389] Examples of the silane compound having an olefin group at the terminal include those of the following formula: R 1 na R 2 3-na Si-(CH2) q -CH=CH2 [In formula: R 1 are each independently -(R 4 -SiR 3 2) ma -R 3 is a group represented by R 4 are each independently an oxygen atom or C 1-6 is an alkylene group, R 3 are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R 1’ and R 1’ is R 1 is equivalent to Each ma is independently an integer of 1 to 5; However, R 1 Medium, R 1’ The number of is 20 or less, R 2 are each independently a hydrocarbon group, na is an integer from 1 to 3, q is an integer of 0 to 10, preferably an integer of 0 to 5, more preferably an integer of 0 to 3, and even more preferably 0, 1, or 2. Examples of the silane compounds include those represented by the following formula:

[0390] The present disclosure relates to a compound represented by formula (1) of the present disclosure and a compound represented by formula (2): ((X 3 ) γ -R Ar ) α -X 1 -(R H ) β (2) [In formula: X 3 is hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, or a hydroxyl group, R Ar is a divalent to hexavalent aromatic group, X 1 is a divalent to decavalent group, R H is a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded, α is an integer from 1 to 9, β is an integer from 1 to 9, γ is R Ar The valence of is -1. The present invention provides a composition comprising a compound represented by the formula:

[0391] In the composition, the compound represented by formula (2) is preferably contained in an amount of 0.1% to 30% by mass, more preferably 0.1% to 20% by mass, and preferably 0.1% to 10% by mass, based on the total amount of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2). The lower limit of the content of the compound represented by formula (2) is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 3.0% by mass, 2.0% by mass, 1.0% by mass, 0.5% by mass, or 0.3% by mass. The upper limit of the content of the compound represented by formula (2) is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 8.0% by mass, 5.0% by mass, 3.0% by mass, or 1.0% by mass.

[0392] In one embodiment, the compound represented by formula (2) is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include the following compounds.

[0393] TIFF2025114840000048.tif206148

[0394] TIFF2025114840000049.tif222150

[0395] In the above formula, n is 0 or more, preferably 3 or more, and more preferably 6 or more. Furthermore, n is preferably 60 or less, more preferably 40 or less, and even more preferably 36 or less. Furthermore, n is preferably 3 or more and 60 or less, more preferably 3 or more and 60 or less, and even more preferably 6 or more and 40 or less.

[0396] Next, the surface treatment agent of the present invention will be described.

[0397] The surface treatment agent of the present disclosure contains at least one silane compound represented by formula (1).

[0398] In one embodiment, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure is at least one compound represented by formula (1) itself.

[0399] In one embodiment, the content of the compound represented by the above formula (1) may be preferably 0.1 to 50.0 mass%, more preferably 1.0 to 30.0 mass%, even more preferably 5.0 to 25.0 mass%, and particularly preferably 10.0 to 20.0 mass%, based on the total mass of the surface treatment agent.

[0400] In another embodiment, the content of the compound represented by the above formula (1) may be preferably 0.001 to 30 mass%, more preferably 0.01 to 10 mass%, even more preferably 0.05 to 5 mass%, and particularly preferably 0.05 to 2 mass%, based on the total mass of the surface treatment agent.

[0401] In one embodiment, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure may contain a compound represented by formula (1) and a condensate in which at least a portion of the compound represented by formula (1) is condensed.

[0402] In the above embodiment, the content of the condensate may be preferably 40% by mass or less, more preferably 30% by mass or less, based on the total of the compound represented by formula (1) and the condensate. Here, the content of the condensate can be determined, for example, from the abundance ratio of peak position and area in GPC (gel permeation chromatography).

[0403] The composition of the present disclosure may contain a solvent, a (non-reactive) silicone compound that can be understood as silicone oil (hereinafter referred to as "silicone oil"), an amine compound, an alcohol, a catalyst, a surfactant, a polymerization inhibitor, a sensitizer, etc.

[0404] In one embodiment, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure is R 90 This includes compounds represented by -OH. R 90 is a monovalent organic group, preferably C 1-20 Alkyl group or C 3-20 The alkylene group may be substituted with one or more substituents, such as a hydroxyl group, -OR 91 (where R 91 is C 1-10 Alkyl groups, preferably C 1-3 alkyl groups, such as methyl groups.

[0405] In one embodiment, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure is R 81 OR 82 , R 83 n8 C6H 6-n8 , R 84 R 85 R 86 Si-(O-SiR 87 R 88 ) m8 -R 89 , and (OSiR 87 R 88 ) m9 [In the ceremony R 81 ~R 89 are each independently a monovalent organic group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, m8 is an integer from 1 to 6, m9 is an integer from 3 to 8, n8 is an integer from 0 to 6. The solvent may include a solvent selected from compounds represented by the formula:

[0406] The monovalent organic group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms may be linear or branched, and may further contain a cyclic structure.

[0407] In one embodiment, the monovalent organic group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms may contain an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, or a halogen atom.

[0408] In another embodiment, the monovalent organic group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms does not contain a halogen atom.

[0409] In a preferred embodiment, the monovalent organic group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is a hydrocarbon group which may be substituted with a halogen, preferably a hydrocarbon group which is not substituted with a halogen.

[0410] In one embodiment, the hydrocarbon group is linear.

[0411] In another embodiment, the hydrocarbon group is branched.

[0412] In another embodiment, the hydrocarbon group comprises a cyclic structure.

[0413] In one embodiment, the solvent is R 81 OR 82 is.

[0414] R 81 and R 82 are each independently preferably a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, more preferably C 1-6 or C 5-8 It can be a cycloalkyl group of the formula:

[0415] In one embodiment, the solvent is R 83n8 C6H 6-n8 is.

[0416] C6H 6-n8 is an n8-valent benzene ring. That is, R 83 n8 C6H 6-n8 is n8 R 83 is benzene substituted with

[0417] R 83 are each independently a halogen or a C optionally substituted by a halogen. 1-6 The alkyl group may be:

[0418] n8 is preferably an integer of 1 to 3.

[0419] In one embodiment, the solvent is R 84 R 85 R 86 Si-(O-SiR 87 R 88 ) m8 -R 89 is.

[0420] In one embodiment, the solvent is (OSiR 87 R 88 ) m9 (OSiR 87 R 88 ) m9 is multiple OSiR 87 R 88 It is a cyclic siloxane formed by bonding units in a ring.

[0421] R 84 ~R 89 are each independently a hydrogen atom or C 1-6 alkyl groups, preferably C 1-6 alkyl groups of the formula C 1-3 The alkyl group is preferably a methyl group.

[0422] m8 is preferably an integer of 1 to 6, more preferably an integer of 1 to 5, and even more preferably 1 to 2.

[0423] m9 is preferably an integer of 3 to 6, and more preferably an integer of 3 to 5.

[0424] In one embodiment, the solvent may be, for example, an aliphatic hydrocarbon such as hexane, cyclohexane, heptane, octane, nonane, decane, undecane, dodecane, or mineral spirit; an aromatic hydrocarbon such as benzene, toluene, xylene, naphthalene, or solvent naphtha; or an alkyl ester such as methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, propyl acetate, n-butyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, isobutyl acetate, cellosolve acetate, propylene glycol methyl ether acetate, carbitol acetate, diethyl oxalate, ethyl pyruvate, or ethyl-2-hydroxybutyrate. Esters such as acetone, ethyl acetoacetate, amyl acetate, methyl lactate, ethyl lactate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-methoxypropionate, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, ethyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate; ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, 2-hexanone, cyclohexanone, methyl amino ketone, 2-heptanone; ethyl cellosolve, methyl cellosolve acetate, ethyl cellosolve acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene Glycol ethers such as glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether, and ethylene glycol monoalkyl ether; alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, n-butanol, isobutanol, tert-butanol, sec-butanol, 3-pentanol, octyl alcohol, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutanol, and tert-amyl alcohol; glycols such as ethylene glycol and propylene glycol; cyclic ethers such as tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydropyran, and dioxane; amides such as N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, and N-methylpyrrolidone; ether alcohols such as methyl cellosolve, cellosolve, isopropyl cellosolve, butyl cellosolve, and diethylene glycol monomethyl ether; and diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate.Polyfluoroaromatic hydrocarbons (e.g., 1,3-bis(trifluoromethyl)benzene); polyfluoroaliphatic hydrocarbons (e.g., CF; 13 CH2CH3 (e.g., Asahiklin (registered trademark) AC-6000 manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.), CF 13H (e.g., Asahiklin (registered trademark) AC-2000 manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.), 1,1,2,2,3,3,4-heptafluorocyclopentane (e.g., Zeorora (registered trademark) H manufactured by Zeon Corporation); fluorine-containing hydrocarbons such as 1,1,2-trichloro-1,2,2-trifluoroethane, 1,2-dichloro-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethane, 1,1-dichloro-1,2,2,3,3-pentafluoropropane (HCFC225), and 1,3-bis(trifluoromethyl)benzene; CF3CH2OH, CF3 Fluorine-containing alcohols such as CF2CH2OH and (CF3)2CHOH; hydrofluoroethers (HFE) (for example, perfluoropropyl methyl ether (C3F7OCH3) (for example, Novec (trademark) 7000 manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Limited), perfluorobutyl methyl ether (C4F9OCH3) (for example, Novec (trademark) 7100 manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Limited), perfluorobutyl ethyl ether (C4F9OC2H5) (for example, Novec (trademark) 7200 manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Limited), perfluoro alkyl perfluoroalkyl ethers (the perfluoroalkyl group and the alkyl group may be linear or branched) such as fluorohexyl methyl ether (C2F5CF(OCH3)C3F7) (e.g., Novec (trademark) 7300 manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Limited), or CF3CH2OCF2CHF2 (e.g., Asahiklin (registered trademark) AE-3000 manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.), hydrofluoroolefins; CF3CH=CHCl (e.g., CELEFIN (registered trademark) 1233Z manufactured by Central Glass Co., Ltd.), ethers such as CHFCF=CHCl (for example, AMOLEA® AS-300 manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.) and cyclopentyl methyl ether; siloxanes such as hexamethyldisiloxane, hexaethyldisiloxane, octamethyltrisiloxane, octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, octamethylcyclopentasiloxane, decamethylcyclopentasiloxane, decamethyltetrasiloxane, dodecamethylpentasiloxane, and tetradecamethylhexasiloxane; dimethyl sulfoxide; and mixed solvents of two or more of these.Among these, aliphatic hydrocarbons, esters, glycol ethers, alcohols, ether alcohols, and siloxanes are preferred, such as hexane, cyclohexane, heptane, octane, nonane, decane, undecane, dodecane, mineral spirits, methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, propyl acetate, n-butyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, isobutyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol monobutyl ether, methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, n-butanol, isobutanol, tert-butanol, sec-butanol, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, hexamethyldisiloxane, hexaethyldisiloxane, octamethyltrisiloxane, decamethyltetrasiloxane, dodecamethylpentasiloxane, tetradecamethylhexasiloxane, octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, and octamethylcyclopentasiloxane.

[0425] The silicone oil is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include silicone oils represented by the following general formula (3a): R 1a -(SiR 3a 2-O) a1 -SiR 3a 2-R 1a (3a) [In formula: R 1a are each independently a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group, R 3a are each independently a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group, a1 is 2 to 3000. Examples of the compound include compounds represented by the following formula:

[0426] Above R 3a are each independently a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group. Such hydrocarbon groups may be substituted.

[0427] R 3aare each independently preferably an unsubstituted hydrocarbon group or a hydrocarbon group substituted with a halogen atom. Such a halogen atom is preferably a fluorine atom.

[0428] R 3a are each independently preferably C optionally substituted by a halogen atom. 1-6 an alkyl group or an aryl group, more preferably C 1-6 It is an alkyl group or an aryl group.

[0429] Above C 1-6 The alkyl group may be straight-chain or branched, but is preferably straight-chain. C 1-6 The alkyl group is preferably C 1-3 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0430] The aryl group is preferably a phenyl group.

[0431] In one embodiment, R 3a are each independently 1-6 Alkyl groups, preferably C 1-3 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0432] In another embodiment, R 3a is a phenyl group.

[0433] In another embodiment, R 3a is a methyl group or a phenyl group, preferably a methyl group.

[0434] Above R 1a are each independently a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group, and 3a It has the same meaning as:

[0435] R 1a are each independently preferably C optionally substituted by a halogen atom. 1-6 an alkyl group or an aryl group, more preferably C 1-6It is an alkyl group or an aryl group.

[0436] In one embodiment, R 1a are each independently 1-6 Alkyl groups, preferably C 1-3 It is preferably an alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group.

[0437] In another embodiment, R 1a is a phenyl group.

[0438] In another embodiment, R 1a is a methyl group or a phenyl group, preferably a methyl group.

[0439] The above-mentioned a1 is 2 to 1500. a1 is preferably 5 or more, more preferably 10 or more, even more preferably 15 or more, for example, 30 or more, or 50 or more. a1 is preferably 1000 or less, more preferably 500 or less, even more preferably 200 or less, even more preferably 150 or less, for example, 100 or less, or 80 or less.

[0440] a1 may be preferably 5 to 1000, more preferably 10 to 500, even more preferably 15 to 200, and even more preferably 15 to 150.

[0441] Another silicone oil is (3b) below: R 1a -R SO2 -R 3a (3b) [In formula: R 1a are each independently a hydrocarbon group, R 3a are each independently a hydrocarbon group, R SO2 -R S -SiR 5 2- and R S and R 5 has the same meaning as above.] Examples of the compound include compounds represented by the following formula:

[0442] The silicone oil may have an average molecular weight of 500 to 1,000,000, preferably 1,000 to 100,000. The molecular weight of the silicone oil can be measured using GPC.

[0443] Examples of the silicone oil include -(SiR 3a 2-O) a1 Linear or cyclic silicone oils in which a1 is 30 or less can be used. The linear silicone oils may be so-called straight silicone oils or modified silicone oils. Examples of straight silicone oils include dimethyl silicone oil, methylphenyl silicone oil, and methylhydrogen silicone oil. Examples of modified silicone oils include straight silicone oils modified with alkyl, aralkyl, polyether, higher fatty acid ester, fluoroalkyl, amino, epoxy, carboxyl, alcohol, etc. Examples of cyclic silicone oils include cyclic dimethylsiloxane oil.

[0444] The silicone oil may be contained in an amount of, for example, 0 to 50% by mass, preferably 0.001 to 30% by mass, and more preferably 0.1 to 5% by mass, relative to the composition of the present disclosure.

[0445] In the composition of the present disclosure, such silicone oil may be contained in an amount of, for example, 0 to 300 parts by mass, preferably 0 to 100 parts by mass, more preferably 0 to 50 parts by mass, and even more preferably 0 to 10 parts by mass, relative to a total of 100 parts by mass of the compounds of the present disclosure (if there are two or more types, the total of these, the same applies hereinafter).

[0446] The silicone oil contributes to improving the surface slipperiness of the surface treatment layer.

[0447] Examples of the alcohols include methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, n-butanol, isobutanol, tert-butanol, sec-butanol, 3-pentanol, octyl alcohol, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutanol, and tert-amyl alcohol. Addition of these alcohols to the composition improves the stability of the composition.

[0448] Examples of the catalyst include acids (e.g., acetic acid, hydrochloric acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, sulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, etc.), bases (e.g., sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, ammonia, triethylamine, diethylamine, etc.), transition metals (e.g., Ti, Ni, Sn, Zr, Al, B, Si, Ta, Nb, Mo, W, Cr, Hf, V, etc.), sulfur-containing compounds having an unshared electron pair in the molecular structure, or nitrogen-containing compounds (e.g., sulfoxide compounds, aliphatic amine compounds, aromatic amine compounds, phosphoric acid amide compounds, amide compounds, urea compounds), etc.

[0449] Examples of the aliphatic amine compounds include diethylamine, triethylamine, etc. Examples of the aromatic amine compounds include aniline, pyridine, etc.

[0450] In a preferred embodiment, the transition metal is contained as a transition metal compound represented by MR (wherein M is a transition metal atom and R is a hydrolyzable group). By using a transition metal compound in which a transition metal is bonded to a hydrolyzable group, the transition metal atom can be contained more efficiently in the surface treatment layer, and the friction durability and chemical resistance of the surface treatment layer can be further improved.

[0451] The hydrolyzable group means a group that can undergo a hydrolysis reaction, similar to the hydrolyzable group in the above-mentioned compound, that is, a group that can be separated from a transition metal atom by a hydrolysis reaction. Examples of the hydrolyzable group include -OR m , -OCOR m , -ON=CR m 2, -NRm 2, -NHR m , —NCO, halogen (wherein R m is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 (representing an alkyl group) and the like.

[0452] In a preferred embodiment, the hydrolyzable group is -OR m By using an alkoxy group as the hydrolyzable group, transition metal atoms can be more efficiently incorporated into the surface treatment layer, and the friction durability and chemical resistance of the surface treatment layer can be further improved.

[0453] In one embodiment, the hydrolyzable group may be the same as the hydrolyzable group contained in the compound described above. By using the same hydrolyzable group in the compound and the transition metal compound, even if the hydrolyzable groups are exchanged with each other, the effect can be reduced.

[0454] In another embodiment, the hydrolyzable group may be different from the hydrolyzable group contained in the compound. By making the hydrolyzable groups in the compound and the transition metal compound different, the hydrolysis reactivity can be controlled.

[0455] In one embodiment, the hydrolyzable group and the hydrolyzable group contained in the compound may be interchangeable in the composition.

[0456] In a preferred embodiment, the transition metal compound is Ta(OR m )5(wherein, R m is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 is an alkyl group.), preferably Ta(OCH2CH3)5 or Si(OR m ) 1-m1 R m’ m1 (In the formula, R m is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 is an alkyl group, and R m’ is C 1-4is an alkyl group, and m1 is 0 or 1.) and can be preferably tetraethoxysilane, methyltrimethoxysilane, methyltriethoxysilane, tetraisopropoxysilane, dimethyldiethoxysilane, or dimethyldimethoxysilane.

[0457] The catalyst may be contained in an amount of, for example, 0.0002% by mass or more relative to the total composition. The catalyst is preferably contained in an amount of 0.02% by mass or more, more preferably 0.04% by mass or more, relative to the total composition. The catalyst may be contained in an amount of, for example, 10% by mass or less, particularly 1% by mass or less, relative to the total composition. The composition of the present disclosure may contribute to the formation of a more durable surface treatment layer by containing the catalyst in the above-mentioned concentration.

[0458] The content of the catalyst is preferably 0 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0 to 5% by mass, and particularly preferably 0 to 1% by mass, based on the compound of the present disclosure.

[0459] The catalyst promotes the hydrolysis and dehydration condensation of the compounds of the present disclosure, and promotes the formation of the layer formed by the composition of the present disclosure.

[0460] In addition to the above, other components include, for example, tetraethoxysilane, methyltrimethoxysilane, 3-aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-glycidoxypropyltrimethoxysilane, and methyltriacetoxysilane.

[0461] In addition to the components described above, the composition of the present disclosure may contain trace amounts of impurities such as Pt, Rh, Ru, 1,3-divinyltetramethyldisiloxane, triphenylphosphine, NaCl, KCl, and silane condensates.

[0462] In one embodiment, the compositions of the present disclosure are for dry coating processes, preferably vacuum deposition.

[0463] In one embodiment, the compositions of the present disclosure are for use in wet coating methods, preferably dip coating.

[0464] The compositions of the present disclosure can be impregnated into porous materials, such as porous ceramic materials, metal fibers, such as steel wool, and formed into pellets, which can be used, for example, in vacuum deposition.

[0465] The composition of the present disclosure is preferably used as a surface treatment agent or as a component of a surface treatment agent.

[0466] The articles of the present disclosure are described below.

[0467] The article of the present disclosure includes a substrate and a layer (surface treatment layer) formed on the surface of the substrate from the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure.

[0468] Substrates that can be used in the present disclosure may be made of any suitable material, such as glass, resin (which may be a natural or synthetic resin, for example, a common plastic material), metal, ceramics, semiconductors (silicon, germanium, etc.), fibers (woven fabrics, nonwoven fabrics, etc.), fur, leather, wood, ceramics, stone, etc., building materials, etc., sanitary products, etc.

[0469] For example, if the article to be manufactured is an optical component, the material constituting the surface of the substrate may be a material for optical components, such as glass or transparent plastic. Furthermore, if the article to be manufactured is an optical component, some layer (or film), such as a hard coat layer or an antireflection layer, may be formed on the surface (outermost layer) of the substrate. The antireflection layer may be either a single-layer antireflection layer or a multilayer antireflection layer. Examples of inorganic materials that can be used for the antireflection layer include SiO2, SiO, ZrO2, TiO2, TiO, Ti2O3, Ti2O5, Al2O3, Ta2O5, Ta3O5, Nb2O5, HfO2, Si3N4, CeO2, MgO, YO3, SnO2, MgF2, and WO3. These inorganic materials may be used alone or in combination (e.g., as a mixture) of two or more of them. When a multilayer antireflection layer is used, it is preferable to use SiO2 and / or SiO for the outermost layer. When the product to be manufactured is an optical glass component for a touch panel, a transparent electrode, such as a thin film using indium tin oxide (ITO) or indium zinc oxide, may be provided on a portion of the surface of the substrate (glass). Furthermore, the substrate may have an insulating layer, an adhesive layer, a protective layer, a decorative frame layer (I-CON), an atomizing film layer, a hard coating film layer, a polarizing film, a phase difference film, a liquid crystal display module, etc., depending on the specific specifications.

[0470] The shape of the substrate is not particularly limited and may be, for example, a plate, a film, or other form. The surface region of the substrate on which the surface treatment layer is to be formed may be at least a part of the substrate surface, and may be appropriately determined depending on the use and specific specifications of the product to be manufactured.

[0471] In one embodiment, at least the surface portion of such a substrate may be made of a material that originally contains hydroxyl groups. Examples of such materials include glass, metals (especially base metals), ceramics, semiconductors, and the like, on whose surfaces native oxide or thermal oxide films form. Alternatively, for materials such as resins, which do not have sufficient hydroxyl groups or do not originally contain hydroxyl groups, some pretreatment can be performed on the substrate to introduce or increase the number of hydroxyl groups on the surface. Examples of such pretreatments include plasma treatment (e.g., corona discharge) and ion beam irradiation. Plasma treatment can introduce or increase hydroxyl groups on the substrate surface and can also be used to clean the substrate surface (remove foreign matter, etc.). Another example of such pretreatment is a method in which an interfacial adsorbent having carbon-carbon unsaturated bond groups is first formed in the form of a monomolecular film on the substrate surface by the Langmuir-Blodgett method (LB method) or chemical adsorption, followed by cleavage of the unsaturated bonds in an atmosphere containing oxygen, nitrogen, or the like.

[0472] In another embodiment, the substrate may have at least a surface portion made of a material containing another reactive group, such as a silicone compound having one or more Si—H groups, or an alkoxysilane.

[0473] In a preferred embodiment, the substrate is glass, such as sapphire glass, soda-lime glass, alkali aluminosilicate glass, borosilicate glass, alkali-free glass, crystal glass, quartz glass, and crystallized glass, with chemically strengthened soda-lime glass, chemically strengthened alkali aluminosilicate glass, and chemically bonded borosilicate glass being particularly preferred.

[0474] In one embodiment, the article of the present disclosure may include an intermediate layer containing silicon oxide between the glass and the surface treatment layer. By providing such an intermediate layer, adhesion between the glass and the surface treatment layer is improved, and durability is improved.

[0475] In a preferred embodiment, the intermediate layer may contain an alkali metal in addition to silicon oxide.

[0476] Examples of the alkali metal include lithium, sodium, potassium, etc. The alkali metal is preferably sodium.

[0477] The thickness of the intermediate layer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 200 nm, and particularly preferably 1 to 20 nm. By making the thickness of the intermediate layer equal to or greater than the lower limit of the above range, the effect of the intermediate layer in improving adhesiveness becomes greater.

[0478] The alkali metal atom concentration in the intermediate layer can be measured by various surface analysis devices, such as TOF-SIMS, XPS, and XRF.

[0479] The proportion of alkali metal atoms in the total atoms of the entire intermediate layer can be obtained by XPS depth profile analysis using ion sputtering, which is performed by alternating between XPS measurement and surface etching by ion sputtering using an ion gun built into the XPS instrument.

[0480] The average alkali metal concentration in the intermediate layer in a region 1 nm or less deep from the surface in contact with the surface treatment layer is determined by obtaining a depth profile of the alkali metal atom concentration by TOF-SIMS (time-of-flight secondary ion mass spectrometry) depth profile analysis using ion sputtering, and then calculating the average alkali metal atom concentration in the profile. TOF-SIMS depth profile analysis using ion sputtering is performed by alternately repeating TOF-SIMS measurement and surface etching by ion sputtering using an ion gun built into the TOF-SIMS device.

[0481] The article of the present disclosure can be produced by forming a layer of the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure on the surface of the substrate, and then post-treating this layer as necessary, thereby forming a layer from the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure.

[0482] The layer formation of the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure can be carried out by applying the surface treatment agent to the surface of a substrate so as to coat the surface. The coating method is not particularly limited. For example, a wet coating method or a dry coating method can be used.

[0483] Examples of wet coating methods include dip coating, spin coating, flow coating, spray coating, roll coating, gravure coating, wipe coating, squeegee coating, die coating, ink jet, casting, Langmuir-Blodgett coating, and similar methods.

[0484] Examples of dry coating methods include vapor deposition (usually vacuum deposition), sputtering, CVD, and similar methods. Specific examples of vapor deposition methods (usually vacuum deposition) include resistance heating, electron beam, high frequency heating using microwaves, ion beam, and similar methods. Specific examples of CVD methods include plasma-CVD, optical CVD, thermal CVD, and similar methods.

[0485] Furthermore, coating by atmospheric pressure plasma method is also possible.

[0486] When using the wet coating method, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure can be diluted with a solvent and then applied to the substrate surface. From the viewpoint of the stability of the composition of the present disclosure and the volatility of the solvent, the following solvents are preferably used: aliphatic hydrocarbons such as hexane, cyclohexane, heptane, octane, nonane, decane, undecane, dodecane, mineral spirits, etc.; aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, naphthalene, solvent naphtha, etc.; methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, propyl acetate, n-butyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, isobutyl acetate, cellosolve acetate, propylene glycol methyl ether acetate, carbohydrate acetate, etc. Esters such as ethanol, diethyl oxalate, ethyl pyruvate, ethyl 2-hydroxybutyrate, ethyl acetoacetate, amyl acetate, methyl lactate, ethyl lactate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-methoxypropionate, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, and ethyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate; ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, 2-hexanone, cyclohexanone, methyl amino ketone, and 2-heptanone; ethyl cellosolve, methyl cellosol Glycol ethers such as propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether, and ethylene glycol monoalkyl ether; alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, n-butanol, isobutanol, tert-butanol, sec-butanol, 3-pentanol, octyl alcohol, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutanol, and tert-amyl alcohol; glycols such as ethylene glycol and propylene glycol; cyclic ethers such as tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydropyran, and dioxane; amides such as N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, and N-methylpyrrolidone;Ether alcohols such as methyl cellosolve, cellosolve, isopropyl cellosolve, butyl cellosolve, and diethylene glycol monomethyl ether; diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate; polyfluoroaromatic hydrocarbons (e.g., 1,3-bis(trifluoromethyl)benzene); polyfluoroaliphatic hydrocarbons (e.g., CF; 13 CH2CH3 (e.g., Asahiklin (registered trademark) AC-6000 manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.), CF 13H (e.g., Asahiklin (registered trademark) AC-2000 manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.), 1,1,2,2,3,3,4-heptafluorocyclopentane (e.g., Zeorora (registered trademark) H manufactured by Zeon Corporation); fluorine-containing hydrocarbons such as 1,1,2-trichloro-1,2,2-trifluoroethane, 1,2-dichloro-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethane, 1,1-dichloro-1,2,2,3,3-pentafluoropropane (HCFC225), and 1,3-bis(trifluoromethyl)benzene; CF3CH2OH, C fluorine-containing alcohols such as FCFCHOH and (CF)CHOH; hydrofluoroethers (HFE) (for example, perfluoropropyl methyl ether (CFOCH) (for example, Novec (trademark) 7000 manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Limited), perfluorobutyl methyl ether (CFOCH) (for example, Novec (trademark) 7100 manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Limited), perfluorobutyl ethyl ether (CFOCH) (for example, Novec (trademark) 7200 manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Limited), alkyl perfluoroalkyl ethers (the perfluoroalkyl group and alkyl group may be linear or branched) such as perfluorohexyl methyl ether (C2F5CF(OCH3)C3F7) (e.g., Novec (trademark) 7300 manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Limited), or CF3CH2OCF2CHF2 (e.g., Asahiklin (registered trademark) AE-3000 manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.), hydrofluoroolefins; CF3CH=CHCl (e.g., CELEFIN (registered trademark) manufactured by Central Glass Co., Ltd.), Ethers such as methyl ether, CHFCF═CHCl (for example, AMOLEA® AS-300 manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.), and cyclopentyl methyl ether; siloxanes such as hexamethyldisiloxane, hexaethyldisiloxane, octamethyltrisiloxane, octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, octamethylcyclopentasiloxane, decamethylcyclopentasiloxane, decamethyltetrasiloxane, dodecamethylpentasiloxane, and tetradecamethylhexasiloxane; dimethyl sulfoxide, etc. These solvents can be used alone or as a mixture of two or more.Among these, aliphatic hydrocarbons, esters, glycol ethers, alcohols, ether alcohols, and siloxanes are preferred, such as hexane, cyclohexane, heptane, octane, nonane, decane, undecane, dodecane, mineral spirits, methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, propyl acetate, n-butyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, isobutyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol monobutyl ether, methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, n-butanol, isobutanol, tert-butanol, sec-butanol, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, hexamethyldisiloxane, hexaethyldisiloxane, octamethyltrisiloxane, decamethyltetrasiloxane, dodecamethylpentasiloxane, tetradecamethylhexasiloxane, octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, and octamethylcyclopentasiloxane.

[0487] In one embodiment, when using the wet coating method, the solvent is, for example, R 90 A compound represented by —OH can be used. 90 is a monovalent organic group, preferably C 1-20 Alkyl group or C 3-20 The alkylene group may be substituted with one or more substituents, such as a hydroxyl group, -OR 91 (where R 91 is C 1-10 Alkyl groups, preferably C 1-3 alkyl groups, such as methyl groups.

[0488] When the dry coating method is used, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure may be subjected to the dry coating method as it is, or may be subjected to the dry coating method after being diluted with the above-mentioned solvent.

[0489] The layer formation of the surface treatment agent is preferably carried out so that the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure is present in the layer together with a catalyst for hydrolysis and dehydration condensation. Conveniently, in the case of a wet coating method, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure may be diluted with a solvent, and then a catalyst may be added to the diluted solution of the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure immediately before application to the substrate surface. In the case of a dry coating method, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure to which the catalyst has been added may be directly subjected to vapor deposition (usually vacuum deposition), or a pellet-shaped material impregnated with the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure to which the catalyst has been added may be subjected to vapor deposition (usually vacuum deposition) on a porous metal such as iron or copper.

[0490] The catalyst may be any suitable acid or base, transition metal (e.g., Ti, Ni, Sn, Zr, Al, B, etc.), sulfur-containing compound having an unshared electron pair in its molecular structure, or nitrogen-containing compound (e.g., sulfoxide compound, aliphatic amine compound, aromatic amine compound, phosphoric acid amide compound, amide compound, urea compound), etc. Examples of acid catalysts that can be used include acetic acid, formic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, hydrochloric acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, sulfonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, etc. Examples of base catalysts that can be used include ammonia, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, and organic amines such as triethylamine and diethylamine. Examples of transition metals, aliphatic amine compounds, and aromatic amine compounds are the same as those described above.

[0491] The surface treatment layer included in the article of the present disclosure can have high abrasion resistance. In addition to high abrasion resistance, the surface treatment layer can have water repellency, oil repellency, antifouling properties (for example, preventing adhesion of stains such as fingerprints), waterproof properties (preventing water penetration into electronic components, etc.), surface slipperiness (or lubricity, for example, ease of wiping off stains such as fingerprints and excellent tactile feel), chemical resistance, etc., depending on the composition of the surface treatment agent used, and can be suitably used as a functional thin film.

[0492] Therefore, the present disclosure also relates to an optical material having the above-described surface treatment layer as the outermost layer.

[0493] Preferred examples of the optical material include optical materials related to displays and the like, such as those exemplified below, as well as a wide variety of other optical materials: for example, displays such as cathode ray tubes (CRTs; for example, personal computer monitors), liquid crystal displays, plasma displays, organic EL displays, inorganic thin-film EL dot matrix displays, rear projection displays, vacuum fluorescent displays (VFDs), and field emission displays (FEDs), or protective plates for such displays, or displays whose surfaces have been treated with an anti-reflection film.

[0494] The article of the present disclosure may be, but is not particularly limited to, an optical member. Examples of optical members include lenses for eyeglasses and the like; front protective plates, anti-reflection plates, polarizing plates, and anti-glare plates for displays such as PDPs and LCDs; touch panel sheets for devices such as mobile phones and personal digital assistants; disc surfaces of optical discs such as Blu-ray (registered trademark) discs, DVD discs, CD-Rs, and MOs; optical fibers; and the display surfaces of watches and clocks.

[0495] The article of the present disclosure may also be a medical device or medical material. The article having a layer obtained by the present disclosure may also be an automobile interior or exterior component. Examples of exterior components include windows, light covers, and exterior camera covers. Examples of interior components include instrument panel covers, navigation system touch panels, and decorative interior components.

[0496] The thickness of the layer is not particularly limited. In the case of optical members, the thickness of the layer may be, for example, 1 to 50 nm, preferably 1 to 30 nm, and more preferably 1 to 15 nm, from the viewpoints of optical performance, abrasion resistance, and antifouling properties.

[0497] X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy (XPS) can be performed using an ULVAC-PHI PHI5000 VersaProbe II instrument to measure the atomic composition and atomic ratios of the surface treatment layer. XPS analysis conditions include a monochromated AlKα X-ray source at 25 W, a photoelectron detection area of 1400 μm × 300 μm, a photoelectron detection angle ranging from 20° to 90° (e.g., 20°, 45°, 90°), and a pass energy of 23.5 eV. Gas cluster ion beams or Ar ions can be used for sputtering. Using the above instrument and measurement conditions, the peak areas of C1s, O1s, and Si2p can be observed, and the atomic ratios of carbon, oxygen, and silicon can be calculated to determine the composition of the surface treatment layer and intermediate layer.

[0498] Depth analysis can also be performed. Measurement conditions for XPS analysis include a monochromated AlKα X-ray source at 25 W, a photoelectron detection area of 1400 μm × 300 μm, a photoelectron detection angle in the range of 20 to 90 degrees (e.g., 20, 45, and 90 degrees), and a pass energy of 23.5 eV. Ar ions, gas cluster ions, and C ions can be used as sputtering ions. Sputtering can be used to etch 1 to 100 nm, and the composition of the coating at each etching depth can be determined.

[0499] The detection depth can be adjusted appropriately by adjusting the photoelectron detection angle in the XPS analysis. For example, a shallow angle of approximately 20 degrees can achieve a detection depth of approximately 3 nm, while a deep angle of approximately 90 degrees can achieve a detection depth of approximately 10 nm.

[0500] The intermediate layer containing silicon oxide can be formed by applying a silicon oxide precursor to the surface of the substrate. When the intermediate layer contains an alkali metal, the intermediate layer can be formed by applying a composition containing a silicon oxide precursor and an alkali metal source to the surface of the substrate.

[0501] Examples of the silicon oxide precursor include silicic acid, partial condensates of silicic acid, alkali metal silicates, silane compounds having a hydrolyzable group bonded to a silicon atom, and partial hydrolysis condensates of the silane compounds. Silicic acid and its partial condensates can be converted into silicon oxide by dehydration condensation. Alkali metal silicates can be converted into silicic acid or its partial condensates by the addition of an acid or a cation exchange resin, and the resulting silicic acid or its partial condensates can then be dehydration condensed into silicon oxide. Examples of the hydrolyzable group in a silane compound having a hydrolyzable group bonded to a silicon atom include an alkoxy group and a chlorine atom. The hydrolyzable group in the silane compound can be hydrolyzed to a hydroxyl group, and the resulting silanol compound can be dehydration condensed to form silicon oxide. Examples of silane compounds having a hydrolyzable group bonded to a silicon atom include alkoxysilanes such as tetraalkoxysilanes and alkyltrialkoxysilanes, and tetrachlorosilane.

[0502] Examples of the alkali metal source include alkali metal hydroxides, water-soluble alkali metal salts, etc. Examples of the water-soluble alkali metal salts include alkali metal carbonates, alkali metal hydrogencarbonates, alkali metal hydrochlorides, alkali metal nitrates, etc. As the alkali metal source, alkali metal hydroxides and alkali metal carbonates are preferred.

[0503] Alkali metal silicates can be used as silicon oxide precursors and alkali metal sources. Alkali metal silicates can be converted to silicon oxide via silicic acid, but a small amount of alkali metal may remain in the resulting silicon oxide. Therefore, by adjusting the amount of the remaining alkali metal, silicon oxide containing a desired amount of alkali metal atoms can be obtained.

[0504] The thickness of the intermediate layer is not particularly limited, but is, for example, in the range of 1 to 50 nm, preferably 1 to 30 nm, more preferably 2 to 15 nm, and even more preferably 3 to 10 nm.

[0505] The compounds, compositions, and articles of the present disclosure have been described in detail above. However, the compounds, compositions, and articles of the present disclosure are not limited to those exemplified above. [Example]

[0506] The present disclosure will be described below with reference to examples, but the present disclosure is not limited to the following examples.

[0507] (Synthesis Example 1) After adding 1.2 g of 1-(allyloxy)-4-bromobenzene and 20 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 3.5 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Then, 28 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 8.8 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Then, 2.1 mL of chlorotrimethylsilane was added dropwise and stirred at room temperature overnight. Water and toluene were then added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 7.0 g of compound (1). The average number of repeating units was 21.

[0508] Compound (1) [ka]

[0509] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.48 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.92 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 6.11-6.02 (m, 1H), 5.44-5.40 (m, 1H), 5.30-5.27 (m, 1H), 4.56 (d, J = 5.0 Hz, 2H), 0.34 (s, 6H), 0.24--0.09 (m)

[0510] (Synthesis Example 2) 2.0 g of compound (1) obtained in Synthesis Example 1, 6.0 mL of toluene, 10 μL of pyridine, and 72 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.36 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. After concentration under reduced pressure, 1.9 g of the following compound (2) having a terminal trimethoxysilyl group was obtained. The average number of repeating units was 21.

[0511] Compound (2) [ka]

[0512] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.48 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.90 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 3.96 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 3.63-3.55 (m, 11H), 1.95-1.88 (m, 2H), 0.82-0.78 (m, 2H), 0.32 (s, 6H), 0.24--0.09 (m)

[0513] (Surface treatment agent 1) The compound 2 obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 1.

[0514] (Synthesis Example 3) After adding 1.8 g of magnesium and 120 ml of tetrahydrofuran, a solution of 10.9 g of 4-bromo-1-butene in 28 ml of tetrahydrofuran was added dropwise and stirred at 32 °C for 1 hour to prepare Grignard reagent (A). Next, 22 g of 4-bromobenzyl bromide and 50 ml of tetrahydrofuran were stirred at -63 °C, and the Grignard reagent (A) obtained earlier and 6 ml of tetrachlorocopper(II) dilithium (approximately 2.5% tetrahydrofuran solution) were added dropwise in sequence. The mixture was stirred overnight while gradually increasing the temperature. The mixture was then cooled to 5 °C, and the reaction was quenched by adding aqueous ammonium chloride. The tetrahydrofuran was removed by evaporation, followed by addition of ethyl acetate and brine, followed by separation. The resulting ethyl acetate layer was dried with magnesium sulfate, concentrated by evaporation, and purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 5.0 g of compound (3), 1-bromo-4-(4-penten-1-yl)benzene, as a colorless liquid.

[0515] (Compound 3) [ka]

[0516] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.41 (d, J = 33.2 Hz, 2H), 7.08 (d, J = 28.6 Hz, 2H), 5.85-5.79 (m, 1H), 5.10-4.95 (m, J = 15.2 Hz, 2H), 2.60 (t, 2H), 2.08 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 1.80-1.63 (m, 2H)

[0517] (Synthesis Example 4) 1.0 g of compound (3) 1-bromo-4-(4-penten-1-yl)benzene obtained in Synthesis Example 3 was added to 16 mL of tetrahydrofuran, and then 2.8 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. 21 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 4.9 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was then added dropwise and stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. 1.7 mL of chlorotrimethylsilane was then added dropwise and stirred overnight at room temperature. Water and toluene were then added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 4.6 g of compound (4). The average number of repeating units was 15.

[0518] Compound (4) [ka]

[0519] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.50 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.22 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.89-5.82 (m, 1H), 5.07-4.98 (m, 2H), 2.64 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 2.12 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 1.78-1.72 (m, 2H), 0.35 (s, 6H), 0.25--0.05 (m)

[0520] (Synthesis Example 5) 2.0 g of compound (4) obtained in Synthesis Example 4, 6.0 mL of toluene, 17 μL of pyridine, and 117 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.59 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 1.8 g of the following compound (5) having a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 15.

[0521] (Compound 5) [ka]

[0522] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.48 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.18 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 3.63-3.57 (m, 9H), 2.60 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 1.65-1.62 (m, 2H), 1.48-1.38 (m, 4H), 0.68-0.64 (m, 2H), 0.33 (s, 6H), 0.23--0.14 (m)

[0523] (Surface treatment agent 2) The compound (5) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 2.

[0524] (Synthesis Example 6) After adding 2.4 g of magnesium and 260 ml of tetrahydrofuran, a solution of 25.1 g of 11-bromo-1-undecene in 62 ml of tetrahydrofuran was added dropwise and stirred at 35-38 °C for 1 hour to prepare Grignard reagent (B). Next, 29.1 g of 4-bromobenzyl bromide and 10 ml of tetrahydrofuran were stirred at -52 °C, and the Grignard reagent (B) obtained earlier and 10 ml of tetrachlorocopper (II) dilithium (approximately 2.5% tetrahydrofuran solution) were added dropwise in sequence. The mixture was stirred overnight while gradually increasing the temperature. The mixture was then cooled to 5 °C, and the reaction was quenched by adding aqueous ammonium chloride. The tetrahydrofuran was then distilled off using an evaporator, and ethyl acetate and brine were added to separate the mixture. Magnesium sulfate was added to the obtained ethyl acetate layer to dry it, and after concentrating it with an evaporator, it was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 7.9 g of a colorless liquid compound (6) 1-bromo-4-(4-dodecen-1-yl)benzene.

[0525] (Compound 6) [ka]

[0526] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.37 (d, J = 20.1 Hz, 2H), 7.04 (d, 2H), 5.87-5.76 (m, 1H), 5.05-4.91 (m, 2H), 2.60-2.48 (m, 2H), 2.07-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.64-1.49 (m, 2H), 1.43-1.16 (m, 14H)

[0527] (Synthesis Example 7) 1.5 g of compound (6) 1-bromo-4-(4-dodecen-1-yl)benzene obtained in Synthesis Example 6 was added to 16 mL of tetrahydrofuran, and then 2.9 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. 21 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 4.6 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was then added dropwise and stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. 1.8 mL of chlorotrimethylsilane was then added dropwise and stirred overnight at room temperature. Water and toluene were then added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 5.1 g of compound (7). The average number of repeating units was 14.

[0528] Compound (7) [ka]

[0529] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.50 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.19 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.87-5.79 (m, 1H), 5.04-4.94 (m, 2H), 2.62 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 2.06 (q, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.65-1.60 (m, 2H), 1.42-1.30 (m, 14H), 0.36 (s, 6H), 0.27--0.04 (m)

[0530] (Synthesis Example 8) 2.0 g of compound (7) obtained in Synthesis Example 7, 6.0 mL of toluene, 17 μL of pyridine, and 117 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.59 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 1.9 g of the following compound (9) having a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 14.

[0531] Compound (9) [ka]

[0532] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.48 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.18 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 3.65-3.54 (m, 9H), 2.60 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 1.65-1.58 (m, 2H), 1.44-1.27 (m, 18H), 0.68-0.62 (m, 2H), 0.34 (s, 6H), 0.25--0.09 (m)

[0533] (Surface treatment agent 3) The compound (9) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 3.

[0534] (Synthesis Example 10) 1.0 g of compound (6) 1-bromo-4-(11-dodecen-1-yl)benzene obtained in Synthesis Example 6 was added to 10.8 mL of tetrahydrofuran, and then 1.93 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Then, 10.8 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.38 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Then, 1.17 mL of chlorotrimethylsilane was added dropwise and stirred at room temperature overnight. Water and toluene were then added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 2.25 g of compound (10). The average number of repeating units was 7.6.

[0535] (Compound 10) [ka]

[0536] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.84-5.77 (m, 1H), 5.01-4.91 (m, 2H), 2.58 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 2.06-2.00 (m, 2H), 1.62-1.26 (m, 21H), 0.32 (s, 6H), 0.08-0.01 (m)

[0537] (Synthesis Example 11) 1.50 g of compound (10) obtained in Synthesis Example 10, 10.0 mL of toluene, 21.4 μL of pyridine, and 151.7 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.76 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Purification was then performed to obtain 1.55 g of the following compound (11) having a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 7.6.

[0538] (Compound 11) [ka]

[0539] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 3.57-3.55 (m, 9H), 2.58 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 1.61-1.54 (m, 2H), 1.42-1.24 (m, 18H), 0.66-0.61 (m, 2H), 0.31 (s, 6H), 0.09-0.02 (m)

[0540] (Surface treatment agent 4) The compound (11) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 4.

[0541] (Synthesis Example 12) 10.02 g of 1,1,1,3,5,5,5-heptamethyltrisiloxane, 89.66 g of dichloromethane, and 11.49 g of trichloroisocyanuric acid were added, heated to 40°C, and stirred for 1 hour. After that, distillation purification was carried out to obtain 7.55 g of the following chlorosilane compound (12) ((CH3)3SiO)2SiCH3Cl.

[0542] Compound (12) [ka]

[0543] 1 H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.157 (br s), 0.376 (br s), 29 Si NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -44.484 (s), 11.683 (s)

[0544] (Synthesis Example 13) After adding 0.6 g of 1-bromo-4-(11-dodecen-1-yl)benzene and 6.5 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.16 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78 °C and the mixture was stirred at -78 °C for 1 hour. Subsequently, 6.5 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.57 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Subsequently, 0.95 mg of compound (12) Me(OSi(Me)3)2SiCl was added dropwise under ice cooling and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then concentrated, and the concentrate was washed three times with acetonitrile to obtain 1.70 g of compound (13). The average number of repeating units was 14.3.

[0545] Compound (13) [ka]

[0546] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.84-5.77 (m, 1H), 5.01-4.90 (m, 2H), 2.60-2.56 (m, 2H), 2.05-2.00 (m, 2H), 1.61-1.26 (m, 18H), 0.31 (s, 6H), 0.14-0.03 (m), 0.02-0.00 (m, 3H)

[0547] (Synthesis Example 14) 1.0 g of compound (13) obtained in Synthesis Example 13, 7.0 mL of toluene, 8.2 μL of pyridine, and 58 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.29 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Purification was then performed to obtain 1.52 g of the following compound (14) having a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 14.3.

[0548] Compound (14) [ka]

[0549] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 3.59-3.53 (m, 9H), 2.58 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 1.60-1.53 (m, 2H), 1.40-1.24 (m, 18H), 0.65-0.61 (m, 2H), 0.31 (s, 6H), 0.14-0.02 (m), 0.01 (s, 3H)

[0550] (Surface treatment agent 5) The compound (14) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 5.

[0551] (Synthesis Example 15) 10.00 g of tris(trimethylsilyloxy)silane, 67.25 g of dichloromethane, and 8.62 g of trichloroisocyanuric acid were added, heated to 40°C, and stirred for 1 hour. After that, purification was carried out to obtain 8.51 g of the following chlorosilane compound (15) ((CH3)3SiO)3SiCl.

[0552] Compound (15) [ka]

[0553] 1 H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.165 (br s), 29 Si NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -91.102 (s), 12.274 (s)

[0554] (Synthesis Example 16) 0.6 g of compound (6) 1-bromo-4-(11-dodecen-1-yl)benzene obtained in Synthesis Example 6 was added to 6.5 mL of tetrahydrofuran, and then 1.16 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. 6.5 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.57 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was then added dropwise and stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. 0.95 mg of compound (15) (OSi(Me)3)3SiCl was then added dropwise under ice cooling and stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then concentrated, and the concentrate was washed three times with acetonitrile to obtain 1.24 g of compound (16). The average number of repeating units was 18.5.

[0555] (Compound 16) [ka]

[0556] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.84-5.77 (m, 1H), 5.00-4.90 (m, 2H), 2.58 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 2.05-2.00 (m, 2H), 1.61-1.25 (m, 18H), 0.31 (s, 6H), 0.16-0.02 (m)

[0557] (Synthesis Example 17) 1.0 g of compound (16) obtained in Synthesis Example 16, 8.0 mL of toluene, 7.8 μL of pyridine, and 55 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.28 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Purification was then performed to obtain 0.88 g of the following compound (17) having a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 18.5.

[0558] Compound (17) [ka]

[0559] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 3.60-3.54 (m, 9H), 2.58 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 1.61-1.24 (m, 18H), 0.65-0.61 (m, 2H), 0.31 (s, 6H), 0.14-0.01 (m)

[0560] (Surface treatment agent 6) The compound (17) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 6.

[0561] (Synthesis Example 18) After adding 1.0 g of 1-bromo-4-(11-dodecen-1-yl)benzene and 10.0 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.95 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78 °C and stirred at -78 °C for 1 hour. Then, 0.80 g of compound (12) Me(OSi(Me)3)2SiCl was added dropwise under ice cooling and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. Water and toluene were then added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 1.34 g of compound (18).

[0562] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.17 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.85-5.78 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.92 (m, 2H), 2.61-2.57 (m, 2H), 2.07-2.02 (m, 2H), 1.63-1.55 (m, 2H), 1.44-1.27 (m, 14H), 0.26-0.25 (m, 3H), 0.14-0.03 (m, 18H)

[0563] Compound (18) [ka]

[0564] (Synthesis Example 19) 1.0 g of compound (18) obtained in Synthesis Example 18, 7.0 mL of toluene, 23 μL of pyridine, and 164 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.82 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. After purification, 1.1 g of the following compound (19) having a terminal trimethoxysilyl group was obtained.

[0565] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.44 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 3.60-3.56 (m, 9H), 2.60-2.56 (m, 2H), 1.61-1.55 (m, 2H), 1.42-1.24 (m, 18H), 0.66-0.62 (m, 2H), 0.25-0.24 (m, 3H), 0.10-0.04 (m, 18H)

[0566] Compound (19) [ka]

[0567] (Surface treatment agent 7) The compound (19) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 7.

[0568] (Synthesis Example 20) A glass flask was charged with a stirrer tip and 1.0 g of compound (13') (same as compound (13) except that the siloxane repeat number was 16), synthesized by a method similar to that of Synthesis Example 13, 0.12 mL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane, 3.7 μL of triacetoxymethylsilane, 0.35 g of dichloromethylsilane, and 5 mL of toluene. The flask was placed in an oil bath at 40 °C and stirred with a magnetic stirrer for 2 hours. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure, 10 mL of tetrahydrofuran was added to the residue, the flask was placed in an ice bath, and 1.5 mL of allyl magnesium chloride (2.0 mol / L tetrahydrofuran solution) was added dropwise while stirring with a magnetic stirrer. After stirring at room temperature for 18 hours, hydrochloric acid and toluene were added to the flask and stirred. The liquid in the flask was transferred to a separatory funnel, allowed to stand, and the lower layer (aqueous layer) was removed. Similarly, the organic layer was washed twice more with water, dried over magnesium sulfate, and then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 1.1 g of compound (20) as a colorless oil.

[0569] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.48 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.18 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.84-5.73 (m, 2H), 4.89-4.82 (m, 4H), 2.60 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 1.64-1.54 (m, 6H), 1.44-1.27 (m, 18H), 0.55 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 0.33 (s, 6H), 0.21--0.07 (m)

[0570] Compound(20) [ka] The average value of n in the formula is 16.

[0571] (Synthesis Example 21) A glass flask was equipped with a stirrer tip, and 0.81 g of compound (20), 95 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane, 13 μL of pyridine, 0.48 mL of trimethoxysilane, and 5 mL of toluene were added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 4 hours. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 0.94 g of compound (21) as a pale yellow oil.

[0572] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 3.61-3.53 (m, 18H), 2.58 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 1.61-1.58 (m, 2H), 1.46-1.38 (m, 4H), 1.30-1.25 (m, 18H), 0.72-0.68 (m, 4H), 0.60-0.56 (m, 4H), 0.49-0.47 (m, 2H), 0.32 (s, 6H), 0.14--0.08 (m)

[0573] Compound (21) [ka] The average value of n in the formula is 16.

[0574] (Surface treatment agent 8) The compound (21) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 8.

[0575] (Synthesis Example 22) After adding 1.0 g of compound (6) and 10.0 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.95 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78 °C and stirred at -78 °C for 1 hour. Then, 1.03 g of compound (15) (OSi(Me)3)3SiCl was added dropwise under ice cooling and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. Water and toluene were then added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 1.42 g of compound (22).

[0576] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.44 (d, 2H), 7.15 (d, 2H), 5.84-5.77 (m, 1H), 5.01-4.90 (m, 2H), 2.61-2.56 (m, 2H), 2.06-2.00 (m, 2H), 1.62-1.53 (m, 2H), 1.43-1.26 (m, 14H), 0.16-0.05 (m, 27H)

[0577] Compound (22) [ka]

[0578] (Synthesis Example 23) 1.0 g of compound (22) obtained in Synthesis Example 22, 7.0 mL of toluene, 20 μL of pyridine, and 141 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.70 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. After purification, 1.2 g of the following compound (23) having a trimethoxysilyl group at the terminal was obtained.

[0579] 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.44 (d, 2H), 7.16 (d, 2H), 3.61-3.55 (m, 9H), 2.61-2.57 (m, 2H), 1.62-1.52 (m, 2H), 1.43-1.25 (m, 14H), 0.67-0.63 (m, 2H), 0.15-0.05 (m, 27H)

[0580] Compound (23) [ka]

[0581] (Surface treatment agent 9) The compound (23) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 9.

[0582] (Synthesis Example 24) 3.13 g of 4-bromophenol, 0.93 g of potassium hydroxide, and 50 mL of N,N-dimethylformamide were added, followed by stirring at 80°C for 30 minutes. 5.0 g of 18-bromo-1-octadecene was then added dropwise, followed by stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Water and toluene were then added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 7.8 g of compound (24).

[0583] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.36 (d, 2H), 6.77 (d, 2H), 5.87-5.77 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.91 (m, 2H), 3.91 (t, 2H), 2.07-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.80-1.73 (m, 2H), 1.47-1.26 (m, 26H)

[0584] Compound (24) [ka]

[0585] (Synthesis Example 25) After adding 0.6 g of compound (24) and 5.0 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 0.91 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Subsequently, 5.0 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.20 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Subsequently, 0.55 g of compound (12) Me(OSi(Me)3)2SiCl was added dropwise under ice cooling and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then concentrated and purified using a column chromatography. 1.52 g of compound (25) was obtained. The average number of repeating units was 13.3.

[0586] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.47 (d, 2H), 6.90 (d, 2H), 5.87-5.77 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.92 (m, 2H), 3.98-3.90 (m, 2H), 2.07-2.00 (m, 2H), 1.82-1.75 (m, 2H), 1.47-1.27 (m, 26H), 0.33-0.31 (m, 6H), 0.18-0.04 (m), 0.04-0.01 (m, 3H)

[0587] Compound (25) [ka]

[0588] (Synthesis Example 26) 1.2 g of compound (25) obtained in Synthesis Example 25, 10.0 mL of toluene, 9 μL of pyridine, and 65 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 325 μL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Purification was then performed to obtain 1.5 g of the following compound (26) having a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 13.3.

[0589] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.53 (d, 2H), 7.00 (d, 2H), 3.94-3.94 (m, 2H), 3.62-3.59 (m, 9H), 1.72-1.87 (m, 2H), 1.32-1.32 (m, 32H), 0.39-0.39 (m, 6H), 0.18-0.13 (m), 0.11-0.11 (m, 3H)

[0590] Compound (26) [ka]

[0591] (Surface treatment agent 10) The compound (26) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 10.

[0592] (Synthesis Example 27) 5 g of chlorodimethylvinylsilane, 14 g of 1,1,1,3,5,5,5-heptamethyltrisiloxane, 2.4 mL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane, and 100 mL of toluene were added and stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. After this, the mixture was distilled under reduced pressure (78-82 °C at 2 Torr) to obtain 2.11 g of compound (27) as a colorless liquid.

[0593] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 0.75-0.71 (m, 2H), 0.46-0.36 (m, 8H), 0.16-0.06 (m, 18H), 0.03-0.00 (m, 3H)

[0594] Compound (27) [ka]

[0595] (Synthesis Example 28) After adding 0.7 g of compound (6) and 7.6 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.39 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Subsequently, 7.6 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.83 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Subsequently, 1.11 g of compound (27) was added dropwise under ice cooling and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then concentrated and purified using a column chromatography. 1.70 g of compound (28) was obtained. The average number of repeating units was 14.5.

[0596] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.83-5.75 (m, 1H), 5.01-4.90 (m, 2H), 2.60-2.56 (m, 2H), 2.05-2.00 (m, 2H), 1.61-1.56 (m, 2H), 1.38-1.25 (m, 14H), 0.45-0.34 (m, 4H), 0.33-0.30 (m, 6H), 0.11-0.02 (m), -0.00--0.02 (m, 3H)

[0597] Compound (28) [ka]

[0598] (Synthesis Example 29) 1.0 g of compound (28) obtained in Synthesis Example 28, 10.0 mL of toluene, 7.7 μL of pyridine, and 55 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.27 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Purification then yielded 1.22 g of the following compound (29) bearing a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 14.5.

[0599] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.49 (d, 2H), 7.17 (d, 2H), 3.61-3.54 (m, 9H), 2.61-2.57 (m, 2H), 1.64-1.57 (m, 2H), 1.43-1.25 (m, 18H), 0.67-0.62 (m, 2H), 0.47-0.35 (m, 4H), 0.34-0.31 (m, 6H), 0.15-0.03 (m), 0.01--0.01 (m, 3H)

[0600] Compound (29) [ka]

[0601] (Surface treatment agent 11) The compound (29) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 11.

[0602] (Synthesis Example 30) A glass flask was equipped with a stirrer tip, and 2.0 g of 1,1,1,3,5,5,5-heptamethyltrisiloxane, 0.52 g of acetone, 0.14 g of tris(pentafluorophenyl)borane, and 20 mL of toluene were added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 1 hour. Then, 1.7 g of diphenylsilane was added to the flask and stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was then added to a column packed with 2 g of silica gel, and 10 mL of toluene was added and passed through the column. The effluent was concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 3.3 g of compound (30) as a colorless oil.

[0603] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.62 (dt, J = 7.8, 1.8 Hz, 4H), 7.45-7.35 (m, 6H), 5.50 (s, 1H), 0.12-0.01 (m, 21H)

[0604] Compound(30) [ka]

[0605] (Synthesis Example 31) A glass flask was charged with a stirrer tip, 1.83 g of compound (30), 0.51 g of trichloroisocyanuric acid, and 20 mL of dichloromethane, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was then filtered, and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 1.84 g of compound (31) as a colorless oil.

[0606] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.70 (dt, J = 6.4, 1.6 Hz, 4H), 7.46-7.44 (m, 2H), 7.42-7.38 (m, 4H), 0.13-0.10 (m, 3H), 0.08-0.05 (m, 18H)

[0607] Compound (31) [ka]

[0608] (Synthesis Example 32) A glass flask was charged with a stirrer tip, 0.5 g of 1-bromo-4-(4-dodecen-1-yl)benzene, and 7 mL of tetrahydrofuran. The flask was then placed in a dry ice / acetone bath, and 0.98 mL of a 15% n-butyllithium hexane solution was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour using a magnetic stirrer. Then, 7 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.3 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise to the flask and stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Then, 0.92 g of compound (31) was added to the flask and stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. The reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was added to a column packed with 2 g of silica gel. 20 mL of toluene was added to the column and passed through the column. The effluent was concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 1.7 g of compound (32) as a colorless oil.

[0609] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.67-7.60 (m, 4H), 7.49 (d, 2H), 7.42-7.27 (m, 6H), 7.20 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.88-5.78 (m, 1H), 5.04-4.93 (m, 2H), 2.64-2.59 (m, J = 4.6 Hz, 2H), 2.09-2.03 (m, 2H), 1.65-1.59 (m, 2H), 1.41-1.29 (m, 14H), 0.35 (s, 6H), 0.25--0.09 (m)

[0610] Compound (32) [ka] The average value of n in the formula is 16.

[0611] (Synthesis Example 33) A glass flask was equipped with a stirrer tip, and 1.5 g of compound (32), 76 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane, 11 μL of pyridine, 0.38 mL of trimethoxysilane, and 5 mL of toluene were added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 4 hours. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 1.5 g of compound (33) as a pale yellow oil.

[0612] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.64-7.57 (m, 4H), 7.47 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.39-7.27 (m, 6H), 7.17 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 3.61-3.54 (m, 9H), 2.59 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 1.62-1.56 (m, 2H), 1.43-1.25 (m, 18H), 0.66-0.62 (m, 2H), 0.32 (s, 6H), 0.22--0.12 (m)

[0613] Compound (33) [ka] The average value of n in the formula is 16.

[0614] (Surface treatment agent 12) The compound (33) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 12.

[0615] (Synthesis Example 34) 1.0 g of allyltrimethoxysilane, 5.26 mL of 1,1,1,3,5,5,5-heptamethyltrisiloxane, 14 mL of hexane, and 0.0158 g of tris(pentafluorophenyl)borane were added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. After purification, 4.56 g of the following compound (34) was obtained.

[0616] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 5.81-5.79 (m, 1H), 4.97-4.85 (m, 2H), 1.58-1.56 (m, 2H), 0.14-0.09 (m, 54H), 0.06-0.02 (m, 9H)

[0617] Compound (34) [ka]

[0618] (Synthesis Example 35) 2.0 g of the compound (34) obtained in Synthesis Example 34, 20.0 mL of toluene, and 146 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.83 mL of chlorodimethylsilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. After purification, 2.10 g of the following compound (35) was obtained.

[0619] 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 1.45-1.63 (m, 2H), 0.84-0.95 (m, 2H), 0.57-0.72 (m, 2H), 0.36-0.43 (m, 6H), 0.07-0.21 (m, 54H), 0.03-0.07 (m, 9H)

[0620] Compound (35) [ka]

[0621] (Synthesis Example 36) After adding 0.5 g of compound (6) and 5.0 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 0.97 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Subsequently, 5.0 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.31 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Subsequently, 1.12 g of compound (35) was added dropwise under ice cooling and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then concentrated and purified using a column. 1.52 g of the following compound (36) was obtained. The average number of repeating units was 13.

[0622] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.83-5.75 (m, 1H), 5.01-4.90 (m, 2H), 2.60-2.56 (m, 2H), 2.05-2.00 (m, 2H), 1.64-1.52 (m, 2H), 1.47-1.39 (m, 2H), 1.38-1.25 (m, 14H), 0.68-0.54 (m, 4H), 0.33-0.30 (m, 6H), 0.17--0.00 (m)

[0623] Compound(36) [ka]

[0624] (Synthesis Example 37) 3.0 g of compound (36) obtained in Synthesis Example 36, 30.0 mL of toluene, 16.3 μL of pyridine, and 118 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.59 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Purification then yielded 3.10 g of the following compound (37) bearing a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 13.

[0625] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.47 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 3.62-3.54 (m, 9H), 2.62-2.55 (m, 2H), 1.64-1.52 (m, 2H), 1.47-1.37 (m, 2H), 1.31-1.25 (m, 18H), 0.68-0.54 (m, 6H), 0.33-0.29 (m, 6H), 0.17--0.00 (m)

[0626] Compound (37) [ka]

[0627] (Surface treatment agent 13) The compound (37) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 13.

[0628] (Synthesis Example 38) 2.18 g of tetraethoxysilane, 9.85 g of 1,1,1,3,5,5,5-heptamethyltrisiloxane, 20 mL of hexane, and 20 mg of tris(pentafluorophenyl)borane were added, and the mixture was stirred at 60° C. for 30 minutes. After purification, 8.10 g of the following compound (38) was obtained.

[0629] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 3.78 (q, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.19 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H), 0.14-0.05 (m, 63H)

[0630] Compound(38) [ka]

[0631] (Synthesis Example 39) After adding 1.0 g of compound (6) and 10.8 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.95 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Then, 10.8 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 2.61 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Then, 0.39 mL of chlorodimethylsilane was added dropwise under ice cooling and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then concentrated and purified using a column. 2.30 g of the following compound (39) was obtained. The average number of repeating units was 12.6.

[0632] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.48 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.18 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.85-5.79 (m, 1H), 5.03-4.92 (m, 2H), 4.73-4.70 (m, 1H), 2.62-2.58 (m, 2H), 2.07-2.02 (m, 2H), 1.63-1.60 (m, 2H), 1.40-1.28 (m, 14H), 0.34-0.33 (m, 6H), 0.21-0.18 (m, 6H), 0.15-0.06 (m)

[0633] Compound (39) [ka]

[0634] (Synthesis Example 40) 2.0 g of compound (39), 1.38 g of compound (38), 5 mL of hexane, and 4.5 mg of tris(pentafluorophenyl)borane were added and stirred at 60°C for 30 minutes. Purification was then carried out to obtain 2.46 g of the following compound (40). The average number of repeating units was 12.6.

[0635] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.47 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.19 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.87-5.76 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.91 (m, 2H), 2.61-2.54 (m, 2H), 2.07-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.64-1.57 (m, 2H), 1.43-1.27 (m, 14H), 0.36-0.29 (m, 6H), 0.25--0.09 (m)

[0636] Compound(40) [ka]

[0637] (Synthesis Example 41) 2.0 g of compound (40) obtained in Synthesis Example 40, 20 mL of toluene, 11 μL of pyridine, and 80 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.40 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Purification then yielded 2.0 g of the following compound (41) bearing a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 12.6.

[0638] 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.47 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 3.57-3.56 (m, 9H), 2.61-2.54 (m, 2H), 1.64-1.56 (m, 2H), 1.43-1.26 (m, 18H), 0.68-0.62 (m, 2H), 0.36-0.30 (m, 6H), 0.25-0.09 (m)

[0639] Compound (41) [ka]

[0640] (Surface treatment agent 14) The compound (41) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 14.

[0641] (Synthesis Example 42) A glass flask was charged with a stirrer tip, 1.5 g of compound (6), and 20 mL of tetrahydrofuran. The flask was then placed in a dry ice / acetone bath, and 3.1 mL of a 15% hexane solution of n-butyllithium was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred with a magnetic stirrer for 1 hour. Then, 0.56 g of chlorodimethylsilane was added to the flask and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. Water and toluene were added to the flask and stirred. The liquid in the flask was transferred to a separatory funnel and allowed to stand for separation. The lower layer (aqueous layer) was removed. The organic layer was washed with water twice in the same manner, dried over magnesium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 1.3 g of compound (42) as a colorless oil.

[0642] 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.19 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 5.87-5.77 (m, 1H), 5.03-4.91 (m, 2H), 4.43-4.40 (m, 1H), 2.60 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 2.07-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.65-1.51 (m, 2H), 1.41-1.27 (m, 14H), 0.34 (d, J = 3.6 Hz, 6H)

[0643] Compound (42) [ka]

[0644] (Synthesis Example 43) A glass flask was charged with a stirrer tip, 0.5 g of compound (42), 0.65 g of methyl tris(trimethylsilyl)silicate, 85 mg of tris(pentafluorophenyl)borane, and 10 mL of toluene, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: hexane) to obtain 0.36 g of compound (43) as a colorless oil.

[0645] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.49 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.17 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.87-5.77 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.92 (m, 2H), 2.59 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 2.07-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.64-1.55 (m, 2H), 1.39-1.27 (m, 14H), 0.33 (s, 6H), 0.23--0.07 (m, 27H)

[0646] Compound (43) [ka]

[0647] (Synthesis Example 44) A glass flask was equipped with a stirrer tip, and 0.36 g of compound (43), 45 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane, 6 μL of pyridine, 0.22 mL of trimethoxysilane, and 5 mL of toluene were added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 4 hours. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 0.36 g of compound (44) as a pale yellow oil.

[0648] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.49 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.17 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 3.61-3.56 (m, 9H), 2.59 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 1.62-1.52 (m, 2H), 1.42-1.25 (m, 18H), 0.67-0.63 (m, 2H), 0.33 (s, 6H), 0.22--0.08 (m, 27H)

[0649] Compound (44) [ka]

[0650] (Surface treatment agent 15) The compound (44) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 15.

[0651] (Synthesis Example 45) 5.0 g of 4-bromophenol, 1.49 g of potassium hydroxide, and 50 mL of N,N-dimethylformamide were added, followed by stirring for 30 minutes at 80°C. 5.2 mL of 11-bromo-1-undecene was then added dropwise, followed by stirring for 3 hours at 80°C. Water and toluene were then added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 5.82 g of compound (45).

[0652] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.36 (d, 2H), 6.77 (d, 2H), 5.87-5.77 (m, 1H), 5.03-4.92 (m, 2H), 3.91 (t, 2H), 2.07-2.02 (m, 2H), 1.80-1.73 (m, 2H), 1.48-1.30 (m, 12H)

[0653] Compound (45) [ka]

[0654] (Synthesis Example 46) After adding 0.7 g of the above compound (45) to 7.53 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.42 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Subsequently, 7.53 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.82 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Subsequently, 1.16 g of compound (12) Me(OSi(Me)3)2SiCl was added dropwise under ice cooling and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then concentrated and purified using a column chromatography. 1.90 g of compound (46) was obtained. The average number of repeating units was 15.

[0655] 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.47 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 6.89 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 5.87-5.76 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.92 (m, 2H), 3.98-3.94 (m, 2H), 2.07-2.02 (m, 2H), 1.81-1.74 (m, 2H), 1.49-1.26 (m, 12H), 0.32-0.29 (m, 6H), 0.21-0.05 (m), 0.03-0.01 (m, 3H)

[0656] Compound(46) [ka]

[0657] (Synthesis Example 47) 1.5 g of compound (46) obtained in Synthesis Example 46, 10.0 mL of toluene, 9 μL of pyridine, and 69 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 347 μL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Purification was then performed to obtain 1.46 g of the following compound (47) having a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 15.

[0658] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.53 (d, 2H), 7.00 (d, 2H), 3.94-3.94 (m, 2H), 3.62-3.59 (m, 9H), 1.72-1.87 (m, 2H), 1.32-1.32 (m, 18H), 0.39-0.39 (m, 6H), 0.18-0.13 (m), 0.11-0.11 (m, 3H)

[0659] Compound(47) [ka]

[0660] (Surface treatment agent 16) The compound (47) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 16.

[0661] (Synthesis Example 48) After adding 1.02 g of compound (6) and 10 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 2.0 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Then, 10.8 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 10.3 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. Then, 1.2 mL of chlorotrimethylsilane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. After that, toluene was added and the mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The toluene layer was concentrated to obtain a crude product. This was washed three times with acetonitrile, and the product oil layer was concentrated to obtain 5.78 g of compound (48). The average number of repeating units was 78.

[0662] 1 H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -0.102-0.213 (m), 0.299 (s), 1.160-1.363 (m), 1.581 (quin), 2.012 (q), 2.565 (t), 4.875-5.003 (m), 5.729-5.849 (m), 7.148 (d), 7.444 (d)

[0663] Compound(48) [ka]

[0664] (Synthesis Example 49) 1.5 g of compound (48) obtained in Synthesis Example 48, 2 mL of toluene, 2.7 μL of pyridine, and 19 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.095 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 1.5 g of the following compound (49) having a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 78.

[0665] 1 H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -0.094-0.221 (m), 0.307 (s), 0.607-0.648 (m), 1.181-1.428 (m), 1.589 (quin), 2.571 (t), 3.529-3.595 (m), 7.154(d), 7.451(d)

[0666] Compound (49) [ka]

[0667] (Surface treatment agent 17) The compound (49) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining surface treatment agent 17.

[0668] (Synthesis Example 50) After adding 0.31 g of compound (6) and 3.3 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 0.61 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% normal butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Then, 6.5 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 6.2 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. Then, 0.37 mL of chlorotrimethylsilane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. After adding toluene and purifying by silica gel column chromatography, the toluene layer was concentrated to obtain a crude product. This was washed three times with acetonitrile, and the product oil layer was concentrated to obtain 3.9 g of compound (50). The average number of repeating units was 129.

[0669] 1 H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -0.114-0.226 (m), 0.313 (s), 1.181-1.376 (m), 1.597 (quin), 2.022 (q), 2.578 (t), 4.896-4.997 (m), 5.742-5.844 (m), 7.159 (d), 7.458 (d)

[0670] Compound(50) [ka]

[0671] (Synthesis Example 51) 1.0 g of compound (50) obtained in Synthesis Example 50, 1 mL of toluene, 1.5 μL of pyridine, and 11 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.055 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 1.0 g of the following compound (51) having a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 129.

[0672] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -0.092-0.223 (m), 0.308 (s), 0.608-0.649 (m), 1.166-1.431 (m), 1.591 (quin), 2.574 (t), 3.524-3.586 (m), 7.156(d), 7.453(d)

[0673] Compound (51) [ka]

[0674] (Surface treatment agent 18) The compound (51) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 18.

[0675] (Synthesis Example 52) A glass flask was charged with a stirrer tip, 0.49 g of 1-bromo-4-(4-nonadecen-1-yl)benzene, and 10 mL of tetrahydrofuran. The flask was then placed in a dry ice / acetone bath, and 0.77 mL of a 15% hexane solution of n-butyllithium was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour using a magnetic stirrer. 5 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 0.99 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was then added dropwise to the flask, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. 0.41 g of compound (12) was then added to the flask, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. The reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: hexane, chloroform) to obtain 0.30 g of compound (52) as a colorless oil.

[0676] 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.47 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.17 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.85-5.76 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.91 (m, 2H), 2.59 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 2.06-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.64-1.51 (m, 2H), 1.39-1.25 (m, 28H), 0.32 (s, 6H), 0.24--0.08 (m)

[0677] Compound (52) [ka] The average value of n in the formula is 12.

[0678] (Synthesis Example 53) A glass flask was equipped with a stirrer tip, and 0.30 g of compound (52), 13 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane, 2 μL of pyridine, 67 μL of trimethoxysilane, and 2 mL of toluene were added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 4 hours. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 0.30 g of compound (53) as a pale yellow oil.

[0679] 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.47 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.17 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 3.60-3.54 (m, 9H), 2.59 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 1.62-1.52 (m, 2H), 1.43-1.25 (m, 32H), 0.67-0.63 (m, 2H), 0.32 (t, J = 3.4 Hz, 6H), 0.25--0.08 (m)

[0680] Compound (53) [ka] The average value of n in the formula is 12.

[0681] (Surface treatment agent 19) The compound (53) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining surface treatment agent 19.

[0682] (Synthesis Example 54) After adding 2.09 g of 1-bromo-4-(4-dodecen-1-yl)benzene and 22 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 4.27 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Then, 22 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.45 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and stirred at room temperature overnight. Furthermore, 2.46 mL of chlorotrimethylsilane was added dropwise and stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, toluene was added, and the mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The toluene layer was concentrated to obtain a crude product. This was washed three times with acetonitrile, and the product oil layer was concentrated to obtain 1.65 g of compound (54).

[0683] 1 H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.005-0.0078 (m), 0.303-0.314 (m), 1.224-1.368 (m), 1.585 (quin), 2.016 (q), 2.569 (t), 4.889-4.997 (m), 5.741-5.842 (m), 7.153 (d), 7.451 (d)

[0684] Compound (54) [ka]

[0685] (Synthesis Example 55) 1.65 g of compound (54) obtained in Synthesis Example 54, 10 mL of toluene, 27 μL of pyridine, and 190 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.95 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 2 hours. After purification, 1.67 g of the following compound (55) having a trimethoxysilyl group at the terminal was obtained.

[0686] 1 H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.022-0.096 (m), 0.329-0.340 (m), 0.651 (t), 1.258-1.450 (m), 1.573-1.647 (m), 2.595 (t), 3.556-3.581 (m), 7.129 (d), 7.457 (d)

[0687] Compound(55) [ka]

[0688] (Surface treatment agent 20) The compound (55) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 20.

[0689] (Synthesis Example 56) 1.0 g of dimethoxymethylvinylsilane, 3.53 g of 1,1,1,3,5,5,5-heptamethyltrisiloxane, 10 mL of hexane, and 13 mg of tris(pentafluorophenyl)borane were added and stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. After purification, 4.09 g of the following compound (56) was obtained.

[0690] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 5.89-6.07 (2H), 5.74-5.86 (1H), -0.16-0.33 (45H)

[0691] Compound(56) [ka]

[0692] (Synthesis Example 57) 3.0 g of compound (56) obtained in Synthesis Example 56, 50 mL of toluene, and 314 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 1.80 mL of chlorodimethylsilane and stirring for 3 hours at 40° C. After purification, 3.01 g of the following compound (57) was obtained.

[0693] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 0.68-0.85 (2H), 0.44-0.60 (2H), 0.32-0.44 (6H), -0.21-0.27 (45H)

[0694] Compound(57) [ka]

[0695] (Synthesis Example 58) After adding 0.8 g of 1-bromo-4-(11-dodecen-1-yl)benzene and 8.6 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.67 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Subsequently, 8.6 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 2.09 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Subsequently, 2.06 mg of the above compound (57) was added dropwise under ice cooling and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then concentrated, and the concentrate was washed three times with acetonitrile to obtain 4.4 g of compound (58). The average number of repeating units was 13.7.

[0696] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 5.91-5.77 (m, 1H), 5.12-4.92 (m, 2H), 2.68-2.58 (m, 2H), 2.10-2.05 (m, 2H), 1.68-1.61 (m, 2H), 1.50-1.23 (m, 14H), 0.60-0.44 (m, 4H), 0.40-0.33 (m, 6H), 0.29--0.08 (m)

[0697] Compound(58) [ka]

[0698] (Synthesis Example 59) 4.4 g of compound (58) obtained in Synthesis Example 58, 10 mL of toluene, 28 μL of pyridine, and 197 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.99 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Purification then yielded 2.2 g of the following compound (59) bearing a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 13.7.

[0699] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 3.62-3.52 (m, 9H), 2.60-2.56 (m, 2H), 1.64-1.53 (m, 2H), 1.42-1.18 (m, 18H), 0.66-0.61 (m, 2H), 0.56-0.39 (m, 4H), 0.33-0.29 (m, 6H), 0.19--0.11 (m)

[0700] Compound (59) [ka]

[0701] (Surface treatment agent 21) The compound (59) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 21.

[0702] (Synthesis Example 60) After adding 4.52 g of 1-bromo-4-(undec-10-en-1-yloxy)benzene and 48 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 10.4 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Then, 4.54 mL of chlorodimethylsilane was added dropwise and stirred at room temperature overnight. Then, 0.37 mL of chlorotrimethylsilane was added dropwise and stirred at room temperature overnight. After washing three times with toluene and water, the toluene layer was concentrated to obtain 4.39 g of compound (60).

[0703] 1 H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.306-0.315 (m), 1.218-1.460 (m), 1.770 (quin), 2.037 (q), 3.951 (t), 4.401 (sep), 4.910-5.018 (m), 5.758-5.860 (m), 6.897 (d), 7.443 (d)

[0704] Compound(60) [ka]

[0705] (Synthesis Example 61) 2.0 g of compound (60) obtained in Synthesis Example 60, 40 mL of toluene, 2.14 g of 3-methoxy-1,1,1,3,5,5,5-heptamethyltrisiloxane, and 0.34 g of tris(pentafluorophenyl)borane were added and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The reaction solution was concentrated and then purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 0.45 g of the following compound (61).

[0706] 1 H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.007-0.135 (m), 0.299-0.338 (m), 1.272-1.496 (m), 1.788 (quin), 2.053 (q), 3.974 (t), 4.926-5.033 (m), 5.775-5.875 (m), 6.903 (d), 7.493 (d)

[0707] Compound(61) [ka]

[0708] (Synthesis Example 62) 0.45 g of compound (61) obtained in Synthesis Example 61, 2 mL of toluene, 9 μL of pyridine, and 63 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.32 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. After that, concentration under reduced pressure yielded 0.43 g of the following compound (62) having a trimethoxysilyl group at the terminal.

[0709] 1 H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.080 (s), 0.322 (s), 0.653 (t), 1.278-1.485 (m), 1.779 (quin), 3.535-3.626 (m), 3.966 (t), 6.895 (d), 7.485(d)

[0710] Compound (62) [ka]

[0711] (Surface treatment agent 22) The compound (62) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 22.

[0712] (Synthesis Example 63) A glass flask was charged with a stirrer tip, 5.0 g of bromophenyl octadecenyl ether, and 100 mL of tetrahydrofuran. The flask was then placed in a dry ice / methanol / water bath (methanol:water = 45:55) to bring the solution temperature to -40 °C. 8.3 mL of a 15% hexane solution of n-butyllithium was added dropwise and stirred with a magnetic stirrer for 1 hour. Then, 1.5 g of chlorodimethylsilane was added to the flask and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. Water and toluene were added to the flask and stirred. The liquid in the flask was transferred to a separatory funnel and allowed to stand for separation. The lower layer (aqueous layer) was removed. The organic layer was washed with water twice, dried over magnesium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 4.5 g of compound (63) as a white solid.

[0713] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.45 (dt, J = 8.5, 2.1 Hz, 2H), 6.91 (dd, J = 11.0, 2.3 Hz, 2H), 5.87-5.77 (m, 1H), 5.03-4.92 (m, 2H), 4.43-4.39 (m, 1H), 3.98-3.93 (m, 2H), 2.07-2.02 (m, 2H), 1.82-1.75 (m, 2H), 1.49-1.27 (m, 26H), 0.35 (s, 6H)

[0714] Compound (63) [ka]

[0715] (Synthesis Example 64) A glass flask was charged with a stirrer tip, 2.0 g of compound (63), 2.1 g of methyl tris(trimethylsilyl)silicate, 0.27 g of tris(pentafluorophenyl)borane, and 40 mL of toluene, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: hexane) to obtain 1.09 g of compound (64) as a colorless oil.

[0716] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.49 (dt, J = 9.0, 2.1 Hz, 2H), 6.89 (dt, J = 8.8, 2.2 Hz, 2H), 5.87-5.76 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.91 (m, 2H), 3.98-3.93 (m, 2H), 2.06-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.81-1.74 (m, 2H), 1.47-1.26 (m, 26H), 0.31 (s, 6H), 0.22--0.07 (m, 27H)

[0717] Compound (64) [ka]

[0718] (Synthesis Example 65) A glass flask was equipped with a stirrer tip, and 1.09 g of compound (64), 0.13 mL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane, 18 μL of pyridine, 0.65 mL of trimethoxysilane, and 10 mL of toluene were added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 4 hours. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 1.11 g of compound (65) as a pale yellow oil.

[0719] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.52-7.47 (m, 2H), 6.92-6.87 (m, 2H), 3.98-3.94 (m, 2H), 3.62-3.53 (m, 9H), 1.81-1.72 (m, 2H), 1.48-1.16 (m, 30H), 0.68-0.62 (m, 2H), 0.32 (s, 6H), 0.17--0.02 (m, 27H)

[0720] Compound (65) [ka]

[0721] (Surface treatment agent 23) The compound (65) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining surface treatment agent 23.

[0722] (Synthesis Example 66) 5.0 g of 4-bromo-3-fluorophenol, 1.35 g of potassium hydroxide, and 50 mL of N,N-dimethylformamide were added, followed by stirring for 30 minutes at 80° C. Then, 5.09 g of 11-bromo-1-undecene was added dropwise, followed by stirring for 3 hours at 80° C. Water and toluene were then added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was then washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 6.82 g of compound (66).

[0723] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.38 (t, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 6.67 (dd, J = 10.5, 2.7 Hz, 1H), 6.59 (dd, J = 8.7, 2.7 Hz, 1H), 5.86-5.76 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.92 (m, 2H), 3.90 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.04 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 1.79-1.72 (m, 2H), 1.45-1.29 (m, 12H)

[0724] Compound(66) [ka]

[0725] (Synthesis Example 67) After adding 0.6 g of the above compound (66) to 6.1 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.17 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Subsequently, 6.1 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.48 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Subsequently, 0.94 g of compound (12) Me(OSi(Me)3)2SiCl was added dropwise under ice cooling and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then concentrated and purified using a column chromatography column. 1.85 g of compound (67) was obtained. The average number of repeating units was 18.

[0726] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.37 (dd, J = 8.2, 6.9 Hz, 1H), 6.68 (dd, J = 8.2, 2.3 Hz, 1H), 6.53 (dd, J = 10.7, 2.1 Hz, 1H), 5.87-5.76 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.92 (m, 2H), 3.94 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.07-2.02 (m, 2H), 1.81-1.74 (m, 2H), 1.46-1.30 (m, 12H), 0.36-0.36 (m, 6H), 0.25--0.07 (m)

[0727] Compound(67) [ka]

[0728] (Synthesis Example 68) 1.5 g of compound (67) obtained in Synthesis Example 67, 10.0 mL of toluene, 12 μL of pyridine, and 85 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 430 μL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Purification then yielded 1.46 g of the following compound (68) bearing a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 18.

[0729] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.35 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 1H), 6.67 (dd, J = 8.2, 2.3 Hz, 1H), 6.52 (d, J = 10.5 Hz, 1H), 3.92 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 3.60-3.53 (m, 9H), 1.76 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 1.42-1.26 (m, 16H), 0.64 (t, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 0.34-0.34 (m, 6H), 0.11-0.09 (m)

[0730] Compound(68) [ka]

[0731] (Surface treatment agent 24) The compound (68) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 24.

[0732] (Synthesis Example 69) 5.0 g of 3,5-dibromophenol, 1.02 g of potassium hydroxide, and 50 mL of N,N-dimethylformamide were added, followed by stirring for 30 minutes at 80° C. Then, 3.85 g of 11-bromo-1-undecene was added dropwise, followed by stirring for 3 hours at 80° C. Water and toluene were then added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was then washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 4.55 g of compound (69).

[0733] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.22 (t, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 6.98 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 2H), 5.85-5.78 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.92 (m, 2H), 3.91 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.05-2.03 (m, 2H), 1.77-1.73 (m, 2H), 1.44-1.30 (m, 12H)

[0734] Compound (69) [ka]

[0735] (Synthesis Example 70) 0.5 g of the above compound (69), 0.79 g of compound (12) Me(OSi(Me)3)2SiCl, and 5.0 mL of tetrahydrofuran were added, and then 1.74 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C, followed by stirring overnight at -78°C. The reaction solution was then concentrated and purified using a column. 0.87 g of compound (70) was obtained.

[0736] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ7.12 (t, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 6.88 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 2H), 5.84-5.77 (m, 1H), 5.01-4.91 (m, 2H), 3.98-3.95 (m, 2H), 2.05-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.80-1.77 (m, 2H), 1.54-1.30 (m, 12H), 0.29-0.26 (m, 6H), 0.10--0.05 (m, 36H)

[0737] Compound(70) [ka]

[0738] (Synthesis Example 71) 0.87 g of compound (70) obtained in Synthesis Example 70, 10 mL of toluene, 13 μL of pyridine, and 96 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 483 μL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. After purification, 0.90 g of the following compound (71) having a trimethoxysilyl group at the terminal was obtained.

[0739] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.25 (s, 1H), 7.07 (s, 2H), 3.95 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 3.59-3.56 (m, 9H), 1.77 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 1.45-1.27 (m, 18H), 0.64 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 0.25-0.22 (m, 6H), 0.13--0.06 (m, 36H)

[0740] Compound (71) [ka]

[0741] (Surface treatment agent 25) The compound (69) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining surface treatment agent 25.

[0742] (Synthesis Example 72) A glass flask was equipped with a stirrer tip, and 2.0 g of compound (63), 2.2 g of 3-methoxy-1,1,1,3,5,5,5-heptamethyltrisiloxane, 0.27 g of tris(pentafluorophenyl)borane, and 40 mL of toluene were added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: hexane) to obtain 0.40 g of compound (72) as a colorless oil.

[0743] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.48 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 6.89 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 5.86-5.76 (m, 1H), 5.01-4.91 (m, 2H), 3.98-3.92 (m, 2H), 2.04 (q, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.81-1.74 (m, 2H), 1.45-1.26 (m, 26H), 0.32 (s, 6H), 0.11-0.07 (m, 18H), -0.00 (s, 3H)

[0744] Compound (72) [ka]

[0745] (Synthesis Example 73) A glass flask was equipped with a stirrer tip, and 0.40 g of compound (72), 48 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane, 7 μL of pyridine, 0.24 mL of trimethoxysilane, and 2 mL of toluene were added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 4 hours. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 0.42 g of compound (73) as a pale yellow oil.

[0746] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.48 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.89 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 3.98-3.93 (m, 2H), 3.60-3.56 (m, 9H), 1.77 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 1.46-1.25 (m, 30H), 0.67-0.63 (m, 2H), 0.31 (s, 6H), 0.11-0.05 (m, 18H), -0.01 (s, 3H)

[0747] Compound(73) [ka]

[0748] (Surface treatment agent 26) The compound (73) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 26.

[0749] (Synthesis Example 74) 2.5 g of 4-bromo-2-methoxyphenol, 0.63 g of potassium hydroxide, and 25 mL of N,N-dimethylformamide were added, followed by stirring for 30 minutes at 80° C. Then, 2.39 g of 11-bromo-1-undecene was added dropwise, followed by stirring for 3 hours at 80° C. Water and toluene were then added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was then washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 1.82 g of compound (74).

[0750] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.00-6.96 (m, 2H), 6.73-6.71 (m, 1H), 5.83-5.75 (m, 1H), 5.00-4.91 (m, 2H), 3.95 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 2H), 3.83 (s, 3H), 2.05-2.00 (m, 2H), 1.84-1.77 (m, 2H), 1.44-1.28 (m, 12H)

[0751] Compound(74) [ka]

[0752] (Synthesis Example 75) After adding 0.7 g of the above compound (74) to 10 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.27 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 3 hours. Then, 6.9 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.66 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. Then, 1.01 g of compound (12) Me(OSi(Me)3)2SiCl was added dropwise under ice cooling and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was then concentrated and purified using a column. 2.32 g of compound (75) was obtained. The average number of repeating units was 22.

[0753] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.09-7.05 (m, 2H), 6.89-6.87 (m, 1H), 5.85-5.75 (m, 1H), 5.01-4.91 (m, 2H), 4.01 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 2H), 3.87 (s, 3H), 2.06-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.87-1.80 (m, 2H), 1.46-1.29 (m, 12H), 0.36-0.32 (m, 6H), 0.24--0.08 (m)

[0754] Compound (75) [ka]

[0755] (Synthesis Example 76) 1.32 g of compound (75) obtained in Synthesis Example 75, 10.0 mL of toluene, 6.4 μL of pyridine, and 45 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 229 μL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Purification then yielded 1.19 g of the following compound (76) bearing a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 22.

[0756] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.09-7.05 (m, 2H), 6.89-6.87 (m, 1H), 4.01 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 2H), 3.87 (s, 3H), 3.59-3.56 (m, 9H), 1.83 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 1.44-1.27 (m, 16H), 0.64 (t, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 0.32 (s, 6H), 0.09-0.01 (m)

[0757] Compound(76) [ka]

[0758] (Surface treatment agent 27) The compound (76) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining surface treatment agent 27.

[0759] (Synthesis Example 77) 2.0 g of 6-bromo-2-naphthol, 0.46 g of potassium hydroxide, and 25 mL of N,N-dimethylformamide were added, followed by stirring for 30 minutes at 80° C. Then, 1.74 g of 11-bromo-1-undecene was added dropwise, followed by stirring for 3 hours at 80° C. Water and toluene were then added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was then washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 3.22 g of compound (77).

[0760] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.89 (s, 1H), 7.59 (dd, J = 21.3, 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.48 (dd, J = 8.7, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.16 (dd, J = 8.9, 2.5 Hz, 1H), 7.07 (s, 1H), 5.86-5.79 (m, 1H), 5.03-4.93 (m, 2H), 4.04 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.08-2.03 (m, 2H), 1.86-1.80 (m, 2H), 1.51-1.31 (m, 12H)

[0761] Compound(77) [ka]

[0762] (Synthesis Example 78) After adding 0.7 g of the compound (75) and 10 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.21 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C, and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 3 hours. Then, 6.5 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.58 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. Compound (12) 0.96 g of Me(OSi(Me)3)2SiCl was added dropwise under ice cooling and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was then concentrated and purified using a column chromatography to obtain 1.24 g of compound (78). The average number of repeating units was 16.

[0763] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.95 (s, 1H), 7.71 (dd, J = 13.0, 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.58 (dd, J = 8.0, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (td, J = 9.1, 2.3 Hz, 2H), 5.86-5.76 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.91 (m, 2H), 4.07 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.07-1.99 (m, 2H), 1.88-1.81 (m, 2H), 1.53-1.31 (m, 12H), 0.44-0.36 (m, 6H), 0.25--0.13 (m)

[0764] Compound(78) [ka]

[0765] (Synthesis Example 79) 0.95 g of compound (78) obtained in Synthesis Example 78, 10.0 mL of toluene, 5.7 μL of pyridine, and 40 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 204 μL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. Purification was then performed to obtain 0.94 g of the following compound (79) having a terminal trimethoxysilyl group. The average number of repeating units was 16.

[0766] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.95 (s, 1H), 7.71 (dd, J = 13.0, 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.58 (dd, J = 8.0, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (td, J = 9.1, 2.3 Hz, 2H), 4.07 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 3.59-3.56 (m, 9H), 1.83 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 1.44-1.27 (m, 16H), 0.64 (t, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 0.32 (s, 6H), 0.09-0.01 (m)

[0767] Compound(79) [ka]

[0768] (Surface treatment agent 28) The compound (79) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining surface treatment agent 28.

[0769] (Synthesis Example 80) 2.5 g of 4-bromo-2,3-difluorophenol, 0.62 g of potassium hydroxide, and 30 mL of N,N-dimethylformamide were added, followed by stirring for 30 minutes at 80° C. Then, 2.32 g of 11-bromo-1-undecene was added dropwise, followed by stirring for 3 hours at 80° C. Then, water and toluene were added, and the aqueous layer was removed. The toluene layer was washed twice with water and concentrated to obtain 2.5 g of compound (80).

[0770] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.20-7.15 (m, 1H), 6.66-6.62 (m, 1H), 5.85-5.75 (m, 1H), 5.01-4.91 (m, 2H), 4.00 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.06-2.00 (m, 2H), 1.83-1.76 (m, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.48-1.29 (m, 12H)

[0771] [ka]

[0772] (Synthesis Example 81) After adding 0.7 g of the above compound (80) to 10 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.25 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 3 hours. Then, 6.8 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.63 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. Then, 0.99 g of compound (12) Me(OSi(Me)3)2SiCl was added dropwise under ice cooling and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was then concentrated and purified using a column. 2.25 g of compound (81) was obtained.

[0773] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.11-7.07 (m, 1H), 6.74-6.70 (m, 1H), 5.85-5.75 (m, 1H), 5.01-4.91 (m, 2H), 4.03 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.06-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.84-1.77 (m, 2H), 1.55-1.30 (m, 12H), 0.37 (s, 6H), 0.24--0.09 (m)

[0774] [ka]

[0775] (Synthesis Example 82) 1.0 g of compound (81) obtained in Synthesis Example 81, 10 mL of toluene, 6.4 μL of pyridine, and 45 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 229 μL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. After purification, 1.01 g of the following compound (82) having a trimethoxysilyl group at the terminal was obtained.

[0776] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.10-7.07 (m, 1H), 6.73-6.69 (m, 1H), 4.02 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 3.59-3.53 (m, 9H), 1.80 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 1.46-1.26 (m, 16H), 0.66-0.62 (m, 2H), 0.36 (s, 6H), 0.23--0.09 (m)

[0777] Compound (82) [ka]

[0778] (Surface treatment agent 29) The compound (82) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining surface treatment agent 29.

[0779] (Synthesis Example 83) A glass flask was charged with a stirrer tip, 14.2 g of 14-hydroxy-3,6,9,12-tetraoxatetradecyl p-toluenesulfonate, 6.90 g of 4-bromophenol, 305 mL of acetonitrile, and 5.52 g of potassium carbonate. The flask was then heated in an oil bath to an internal temperature of 80°C and stirred for 5 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated to give a pale orange oil. This was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: ethyl acetate, methanol) to give 13.9 g of compound (83) as a colorless oil.

[0780] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.36 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 6.80 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 4.10 (t, J = 4.8 Hz, 2H), 3.73 (t, J = 4.8 Hz, 2H), 3.80-3.59 (m, 16H), 2.74 (brs, 1H)

[0781] Compound (83) TIFF2025114840000131.tif1945

[0782] (Synthesis Example 84) A glass flask was charged with a stirrer tip, 13.1 g of compound (83), and 250 mL of tetrahydrofuran. The flask was then placed in an ice bath to bring the internal temperature to 2°C. Then, 6.01 g of sodium hydride (60% paraffin oil dispersion) and 15.3 g of 11-bromo-1-undecene were added to the flask, and the flask was placed in an oil bath to bring the internal temperature to 70°C and stirred for 12 hours. After cooling to room temperature, water and ethyl acetate were added to the flask and stirred. The solution was transferred to a separatory funnel and the aqueous layer was removed. The remaining organic layer was washed twice with water, dried over magnesium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield an orange oil. This was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: heptane, ethyl acetate) to yield 11.9 g of compound (84) as a pale yellow oil.

[0783] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.38 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 6.82 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H),4.15 (t, J = 4.8 Hz, 2H), 3.83 (t, J = 5.0 Hz, 2H), 3.75-3.72 (m, 2H), 3.69-3.63 (m, 12H), 3.59-3.56 (m, 2H), 3.40 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.00 (m, 2H), 1.60-1.55 (m, 2H), 1.41-1.19 (m, 14H)

[0784] Compound (84) TIFF2025114840000132.tif1029

[0785] (Synthesis Example 85) A glass flask was charged with a stirrer tip, 1.0 g of compound (84), and 7 mL of tetrahydrofuran. The flask was then placed in a dry ice / acetone bath, and 1.23 mL of a 15% n-butyllithium hexane solution was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour using a magnetic stirrer. Next, 9 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 1.55 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise to the flask, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Then, 0.59 g of 3-chloro-1,1,1,3,5,5,5-heptamethyltrisiloxane was added to the flask, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. The reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: chloroform) to obtain a pale yellow oil. This oil was washed with acetonitrile and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 1.80 g of compound (85) as a pale yellow oil. The average number of repeating units was 12.

[0786] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.47 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 6.91 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 5.86-5.76 (m, 1H), 5.02-4.91 (m, 2H), 4.14 (t, J = 4.8 Hz, 2H), 3.86 (t, J = 5.0 Hz, 2H), 3.75-3.72 (m, 2H), 3.69-3.63 (m, 12H), 3.59-3.56 (m, 2H), 3.44 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.04 (q, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.59-1.54 (m, 2H), 1.39-1.20 (m, 14H), 0.32 (s, 6H), 0.25--0.13 (m)

[0787] Compound (85) TIFF2025114840000133.tif2070

[0788] (Synthesis Example 86) A glass flask was equipped with a stirrer tip, and 1.80 g of compound (85), 91 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane, 13 μL of pyridine, 0.46 mL of trimethoxysilane, and 10 mL of toluene were added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature with a magnetic stirrer for 4 hours. The mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain 1.83 g of compound (86) as a pale yellow oil. The average number of repeating units was 12.

[0789] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.47 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.91 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 4.14 (t, J = 5.0 Hz, 2H), 3.86 (t, J = 5.0 Hz, 2H), 3.74-3.72 (m, 2H), 3.69-3.62 (m, 12H), 3.60-3.54 (m, 11H), 3.44 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.59-1.55 (m, 2H), 1.41-1.39 (m, 2H), 1.33-1.26 (m, 14H), 0.66-0.62 (m, 2H), 0.31 (s, 6H), 0.25--0.07 (m)

[0790] Compound(86) TIFF2025114840000134.tif25107

[0791] (Surface treatment agent 30) The compound (86) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 30.

[0792] (Synthesis Example 87) After adding 0.3014 g of 1-bromo-4-(4-dodecen-1-yl)benzene and 3.2 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 0.62 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Subsequently, 6.5 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 6.28 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. Furthermore, 0.74 g of 3-chloro-1,1,1,5,5,5-hexamethyltrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, toluene was added, and the mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The toluene layer was concentrated to obtain a crude product. This was washed three times with acetonitrile, and the product oil layer was concentrated to obtain 1.76 g of compound (87).

[0793] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -0.074-0.364 (m), 1.234-1.427 (m), 1.610 (quin), 2.039 (q), 2.593 (t), 4.915-5.016 (m), 5.765-5.867 (m), 7.175 (d), 7.471 (d)

[0794] Compound(87) TIFF2025114840000135.tif25100

[0795] (Synthesis Example 88) 1.49 g of compound (87), 4 mL of toluene, 6 μL of pyridine, and 30 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 90 μL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 2 hours. After purification, 6.78 g of compound (88) was obtained.

[0796] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -0.077-0.325 (m), 0.648 (t), 1.92-1.425 (m), 1.513-1.642 (m), 2.589 (t), 3.545-3.569 (m), 7.175 (d), 7.469(d)

[0797] Compound (88) TIFF2025114840000136.tif30138

[0798] (Surface treatment agent 31) The compound (88) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 31.

[0799] (Synthesis Example 89) After adding 0.5056 g of 1-bromo-4-(4-dodecen-1-yl)benzene and 5.4 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.02 mL of a 15% hexane solution of n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Subsequently, 14.4 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 13.90 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. Furthermore, 1.19 g of 3-chloro-1,1,1,5,5,5-hexamethyltrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, toluene was added, and the mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The toluene layer was concentrated to obtain a crude product. This was washed three times with acetonitrile, and the product oil layer was concentrated to obtain 8.46 g of compound (89).

[0800] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -0.098-0.378 (m), 1.245-1.404 (m), 1.624 (quin), 2.050 (q), 2.605 (t), 4.918-5.029 (m), 5.769-5.871 (m), 7.185 (d), 7.484 (d)

[0801] Compound (89) TIFF2025114840000137.tif30121

[0802] (Synthesis Example 90) 2.02 g of compound (89), 4 mL of toluene, 3 μL of pyridine, and 20 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 55 μL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 2 hours. After purification, 1.85 g of compound (90) was obtained.

[0803] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -0.091-0.310 (m), 0.633 (t), 1.239-1.411 (m), 1.545-1.609 (m), 2.574 (t), 3.506-3.582 (m), 7.159 (d), 7.454 (d)

[0804] Compound(90) TIFF2025114840000138.tif25114

[0805] (Surface treatment agent 32) The compound (90) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 32.

[0806] (Synthesis Example 91) After adding 0.5 g of 1-bromo-4-(11-dodecen-1-yl)benzene and 5.4 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 1.08 mL of a hexane solution containing 15% n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Then, 14.4 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 13.8 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. Then, 0.59 mL of trimethylchlorosilane was added at room temperature and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was then concentrated, and the concentrate was treated with silica gel and washed three times with acetonitrile to obtain 13.0 g of compound (91).

[0807] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.45 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 7.6 Hz,2H), 5.86-5.75 (m, 1H), 5.00-4.90 (m, 2H), 2.60-2.56 (m, 2H), 2.05-1.97 (m, 2H),1.65-1.25 (m, 16H), 0.31 (s, 6H), 0.21 - -0.09 (m)

[0808] Compound(91) TIFF2025114840000139.tif2959

[0809] (Synthesis Example 92) 2.0 g of compound (91), 10 mL of toluene, 4.6 μL of aniline, and 38 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.86 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring for 3 hours at 45° C. After purification, 1.82 g of compound (92) was obtained.

[0810] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.46 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (d, J = 8.4 Hz,2H), 3.57-3.53 (m, 9H), 2.58 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 1.63-1.52 (m, 2H), 1.42-1.24(m, 18H), 0.66-0.62 (m, 2H), 0.31 (s, 6H), 0.21 - -0.09 (m)

[0811] Compound (92) TIFF2025114840000140.tif2469

[0812] (Surface treatment agent 33) The compound (92) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 33.

[0813] (Synthesis Example 93) After adding 1.18 g of 1-bromo-4-(4-dodecen-1-yl)benzene and 10.8 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 2.03 mL of a 15% hexane solution of n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -78°C and the mixture was stirred at -78°C for 1 hour. Then, 3.2 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 3.10 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. Subsequently, 1.38 mL of chlorotrimethylsilane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. Toluene was added and the mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The toluene layer was concentrated to obtain a crude product. This was washed three times with acetonitrile, and the product oil layer was concentrated to obtain 2.55 g of compound (93).

[0814] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -0.072-0.223 (m), 0.329 (s), 1.197-1.394 (m), 1.611 (quin), 2.041 (q), 2.594 (t), 4.912-5.022 (m), 5.766-5.867 (m), 7.176 (d), 7.473 (d)

[0815] Compound (93) TIFF2025114840000141.tif2450

[0816] (Synthesis Example 94) 2.05 g of compound (93), 2 mL of toluene, 0.014 g of triacetoxymethylsilane, and 0.25 mL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.67 mL of trichlorosilane in an ice bath and stirring at room temperature for 3 hours. The reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, 3.3 mL of tetrahydrofuran was added, and the mixture was cooled in an ice bath. 6.7 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 11% allyl magnesium chloride was added dropwise, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. Purification then yielded 2.02 g of the following compound (94).

[0817] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -0.069-0.227 (m), 0.332 (s), 0.587 (t), 1.190-1.441 (m), 1.554-1.683 (m), 2.597 (t), 4.810-5.072 (m), 5.740-5.849 (m), 7.180 (d), 7.476 (d)

[0818] Compound(94) TIFF2025114840000142.tif2557

[0819] (Synthesis Example 95) 2.00 g of compound (94), 4 mL of toluene, 25 μL of pyridine, and 120 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 1.17 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 2 hours. After purification, 2.45 g of compound (95) was obtained.

[0820] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -0.074-0.221 (m), 0.326 (s), 0.594 (t), 0.711 (t), 1.185-1.506 (m), 1.608 (quin), 2.592 (t), 3.525-3.649 (m), 7.175 (d), 7.469 (d)

[0821] Compound(95) TIFF2025114840000143.tif3084

[0822] (Surface treatment agent 34) The compound (95) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent 34.

[0823] (Synthesis Example 96) After adding 0.99 g of magnesium and 19.2 g of tetrahydrofuran, a solution of 11.8 g of 18-bromo-1-octadecene in 69.0 g of tetrahydrofuran was added dropwise and stirred at 34-39 °C for 6 hours to prepare Grignard reagent (C). Next, 10.0 g of 1-bromo-4-(5-bromopentyl)benzene and 289 g of tetrahydrofuran were stirred at -2 °C, and the Grignard reagent (C) obtained earlier and 2.7 ml of tetrachlorocopper(II) dilithium (approximately 2.5% tetrahydrofuran solution) were added dropwise in sequence. The mixture was stirred for 16 hours while gradually increasing the temperature. The mixture was then cooled to 5 °C, and the reaction was quenched by adding saturated aqueous ammonium chloride, followed by addition of toluene and separation. Magnesium sulfate was added to the obtained organic layer to dry it, and after concentrating it with an evaporator, it was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 7.6 g of a white solid compound (96) 1-bromo-4-(tricos-22-en-1-yl)benzene.

[0824] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 1.180-1.470 (m), 1.520-1.696 (m), 2.042 (q), 2.549 (t), 4.882-5.056 (m), 5.730-5.907 (m), 7.046 (d), 7.383 (d)

[0825] (Compound 96) TIFF2025114840000144.tif14120

[0826] (Synthesis Example 97) After adding 1.51 g of 1-bromo-4-(trichos-22-en-1-yl)benzene and 11 mL of tetrahydrofuran, 2.2 mL of a 15% hexane solution of n-butyllithium was added dropwise at -45°C and the mixture was stirred at -45°C for 1 hour. Subsequently, 3.3 mL of a tetrahydrofuran solution containing 3.18 g of hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. Furthermore, 1.20 mL of chlorotrimethylsilane was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, toluene was added, and the mixture was purified by silica gel column chromatography. The toluene layer was concentrated to obtain a crude product. This was washed three times with acetonitrile, and the product oil layer was concentrated to obtain 2.68 g of compound (97).

[0827] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: -0.067-0.149 (m), 0.296-0.371 (m), 1.188-1.450 (m), 1.614 (quin), 2.047 (q), 2.598 (t), 4.887-5.061 (m), 5.733-5.911 (m), 7.180 (d), 7.477 (d)

[0828] (Compound 97) TIFF2025114840000145.tif20132

[0829] (Synthesis Example 98) 2.00 g of compound (97), 4 mL of toluene, 25 μL of pyridine, and 120 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added, followed by 0.39 mL of trimethoxysilane and stirring at room temperature for 2 hours. After purification, 1.72 g of compound (98) was obtained.

[0830] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.006-0.156 (m), 0.295-0.370 (m), 0.655 (t), 1.185-1.447 (m), 1.533-1.650 (m), 2.597 (t), 3.538-3.613 (m), 7.179 (d), 7.476 (d)

[0831] (Compound 98) TIFF2025114840000146.tif15109

[0832] (Surface treatment agent 35) The compound (98) obtained above was diluted to a concentration of 10 wt % in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining surface treatment agent 35.

[0833] (Synthesis Example 100) The following compound (101) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 8, except that 11-dodecan-1-ylbenzene was used instead of compound (7).

[0834] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.633 (t), 1.239-1.411 (m), 1.545-1.609 (m), 2.574 (t), 3.506-3.582 (m), 7.159 (d)

[0835] Compound(101) TIFF2025114840000147.tif1487

[0836] (Synthesis Example 101) The following compound (103) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 8, except that 4-(11-dodecan-1-yl)phenol was used instead of compound (7).

[0837] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.648 (t), 1.253-1.425 (m), 1.513-1.621 (m), 2.589 (t), 3.487-3.606 (m), 6.806 (d), 7.019 (d)

[0838] Compound(103) TIFF2025114840000148.tif1484

[0839] (Synthesis Example 102) The following compound (111) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 8, except that (dodec-11-en-1-yloxy)benzene was used instead of compound (7).

[0840] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.653 (t), 1.278-1.485 (m), 1.779 (quin), 3.535-3.626 (m), 3.966 (t), 6.895 (d)

[0841] Compound(111) TIFF2025114840000149.tif1494

[0842] (Synthesis Example 103) The following compound (131) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 8, except that (17-octadecan-1-yloxy)benzene was used instead of compound (7).

[0843] 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.646 (t), 1.251-1.479 (m), 1.775 (quin), 3.529-3.608 (m), 3.960 (t), 6.890 (d)

[0844] Compound(131) TIFF2025114840000150.tif1080

[0845] (Synthesis Example 104) The following compound (132) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 8, except that compound (24) was used instead of compound (7).

[0846] 1 H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ[ppm]: 0.646 (t), 1.251-1.479 (m), 1.775 (quin), 3.529-3.608 (m), 3.960 (t), 6.771 (d), 7.357 (d)

[0847] Compound(132) TIFF2025114840000151.tif14117

[0848] <Preparation of surface treatment agent> The surface treatment agent was prepared by combining components (A), (B), and a solvent as shown in Table 1 below. Hexamethyldisiloxane was used as the solvent. The solids concentration relative to the solvent was 10 wt %.

[0849] [Table 1]

[0850] (Comparative Example 1) (Surface treatment agent A) Surface treatment agent A was obtained by diluting MCR-XT11 (triethoxysilylethyl-terminated polydimethylsiloxane, Mw=600-900) manufactured by Gelest to a concentration of 10% by weight in hexamethyldisiloxane.

[0851] (Comparative Examples 2 and 3) (Surface treatment agent B) 1.0 g of Gelest MCR-H11 (single-terminated Si-H modified silicone, molecular weight 1,500), 0.9 g of trimethoxy(4-vinylphenyl)silane, and 1 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane were added at room temperature, followed by 4.0 g of MCR-H11 over 0.5 hours and stirring at room temperature for 1 hour. Next, 5 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane was added and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. 20 μL of a xylene solution containing 2% Pt complex of 1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane was added and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. Subsequent purification yielded 5.33 g of compound (99).

[0852] 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.56-7.49 (m, 2H), 7.24-7.10 (m, 2H), 3.78-3.42 (m, 9H), 2.67-2.63 (m, 2H), 1.37-1.26(m, 4H), 0.92-0.82 (m, 5H), 0.54-0.50 (m, 2H), 0.21 - -0.09 (m)

[0853] Compound(99) TIFF2025114840000153.tif1993

[0854] (Surface treatment agent B) The obtained compound (99) was diluted to a concentration of 10% by weight in hexamethyldisiloxane, thereby obtaining a surface treatment agent B.

[0855] (Na-containing intermediate layer forming material) 2.2 g of sodium hydroxide (manufactured by Fujifilm Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was dissolved in 24 g of distilled water to obtain an 8.4% by mass aqueous sodium hydroxide solution. 24 g of this 8.4% by mass aqueous sodium hydroxide solution was mixed with 20 g of MS gel (MSGEL D-100-60A (manufactured by AGC Si-Tech Co., Ltd.)) to absorb the sodium hydroxide aqueous solution into the MS gel. The MS gel absorbing the sodium hydroxide aqueous solution was dried at 25°C for 8 hours, then molded using a tablet molding machine (4 MPa for 1 minute) and calcined at 1,000°C for 1 hour to obtain molded body 1 (pellet).

[0856] (Formation of surface treatment layer) (Examples 1 to 6, 13 to 25, 36 to 46, 55 to 59, 62 to 81, and Comparative Examples 2 and 4 to 6) The surface treatment agents 1 to 35, 101 to 123, and surface treatment agent B prepared above were vacuum-deposited onto chemically strengthened glass (Corning Gorilla Glass, thickness 0.7 mm). Specifically, 0.1 g of the surface treatment agent was placed in a molybdenum boat in a vacuum deposition apparatus, and the pressure in the vacuum deposition apparatus was increased to 3.0 × 10 -3 The chamber was evacuated to a pressure of 100 Pa or less. Subsequently, a silicon dioxide film containing Na was formed to a thickness of 7 nm by electron beam evaporation using the molded body 1, and the boat was then heated by resistance heating to form a surface treatment layer. Subsequently, a heat treatment was performed in an oven at 150°C for 2 hours, yielding a surface treatment layer.

[0857] (Examples 7 to 12, 26 to 35, 47 to 54, 60 to 61 and Comparative Examples 1 and 3) The surface treatment agents 1 to 18, 20 to 28, 34, and 35 prepared above, and the surface treatment agents A and B were vacuum-deposited onto chemically strengthened glass (Corning Gorilla Glass, thickness 0.7 mm). Specifically, 0.1 g of the surface treatment agent was placed in a molybdenum boat in a vacuum deposition apparatus, and the pressure in the vacuum deposition apparatus was increased to 3.0 × 10. -3The chamber was evacuated to a pressure of 100 Pa or less. Subsequently, the molded body 1 was used to form a silicon dioxide film with a thickness of 7 nm by electron beam evaporation, and the boat was then heated by resistance heating to form a surface treatment layer. Subsequently, a heat treatment was performed in an oven at 150°C for 2 hours, yielding a surface treatment layer.

[0858] <Evaluation> [Wear resistance evaluation] (Initial evaluation) For the initial evaluation (number of frictions: 0), after the formation of the surface treatment layer, the excess water on the surface was wiped off, and then the static contact angle of water was measured. The contact angle was measured in a 25°C environment using a fully automatic contact angle meter, DropMaster 700 (manufactured by Kyowa Interface Science Co., Ltd.). Specifically, the substrate having the surface treatment layer to be measured was placed horizontally, water was dropped onto the surface from a microsyringe, and a still image was taken with a video microscope 1 second after the drop to measure the static contact angle. The static contact angle was measured at five different points on the surface treatment layer of the substrate, and the average value was calculated.

[0859] (Evaluation after abrasion resistance test) The friction element described below was brought into contact with the formed surface treatment layer, a load of 5 N was applied, and the friction element was moved back and forth at a speed of 40 mm / sec while the load was applied. After a predetermined number of frictions, the static contact angle of water was measured. The results are shown in Tables 2 and 3.

[0860] ·Friction element The surface of the silicone rubber processed product shown below was covered with cotton soaked in artificial sweat of the composition shown below and used as a friction element. Artificial sweat composition: Anhydrous disodium hydrogen phosphate: 2g Sodium chloride: 20g 85% lactic acid: 2g Histidine hydrochloride: 5g Distilled water: 1 kg Silicone rubber processed products: The silicone rubber stopper SR-51 manufactured by Tigers Polymer is processed into a cylindrical shape with a diameter of 1 cm and a thickness of 1 cm.

[0861] [Table 2]

[0862] [Table 3] [Industrial Applicability]

[0863] The silane compounds of the present disclosure can be suitably used in a wide variety of applications.

Claims

1. The following formula (1): 【Chemical 1】 [In the formula: R Ａ is a monovalent group containing one or more Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is not directly bonded, or a hydrocarbon group, R Ｓ is the following formula: 【Chemistry 2】 (In the formula: R ７３ are each independently a single bond, C １－１２ alkylene group, -R ７６ -O-R ７６ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７８ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７８ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７８ - or -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ - and R ７４ are each independently C １－１２ alkylene group, -R ７６ -O-R ７６ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７８ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７８ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７８ - or -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ - and R ７６ are each independently C １－６ is an alkylene group, R ７７ each independently represents an optionally substituted phenylene group or naphthylene group, R ７８ are each independently a single bond or C １－６ is an alkylene group, R ７９ are each independently a single bond or an oxygen atom, R ７５ are each independently a hydrocarbon group, x is an integer from 0 to 500; y is an integer from 0 to 500; z is an integer from 0 to 500; x+y+z is 1 or greater; The order of occurrence of each repeating unit enclosed in parentheses with x, y, or z is arbitrary in the formula. is a group represented by R ６ are each independently a hydrocarbon group, R Ａｒ is a divalent to hexavalent aromatic group, X １ is a divalent to decavalent group, R Ｈ is a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded, α is an integer from 1 to 9, β is an integer from 1 to 9, γ1 is 0 or 1, γ2 is 0 or 1; γ3 is an integer from 1 to 5. A silane compound represented by the formula:

2. R Ａ is the following A group: 【Chemistry 3】 (In the formula: R １ are each independently -(R ４ -SiR ３ ２ ) ｍａ -R ３ is a group represented by R ４ are each independently an oxygen atom or C １－６ is an alkylene group, R ３ are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R １’ and R １’ is R １ is equivalent to Each m is independently an integer from 1 to 5, However, R １ Medium, R １’ is 20 or less, R ２ are each independently a hydrocarbon group, n a is an integer from 1 to 3, R ０ is a single bond or an oxygen atom. The silane compound according to claim 1 , wherein the silane compound is a group represented by the formula:

3. In the A group, R １ are each independently -(OSiR ３ ２ ) ｍａ -R ３ is a group represented by R ３ are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R １’ and Each m is independently 1 or 2; R ２ are each independently a hydrocarbon group, n a is an integer from 1 to 3; The silane compound according to claim 2.

4. In the A group, R ３ is C １－４ The silane compound according to claim 2, which is an alkyl group.

5. R Ａ is C １－１２ The silane compound of claim 1 , which is an alkyl group.

6. R ６ is C １－４ The silane compound according to claim 1 , which is an alkyl group or a phenyl group.

7. R Ａｒ is an arylene group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms.

8. 2. The silane compound according to claim 1, wherein x is an integer of 1 to 300, y is an integer of 1 to 300, and z is an integer of 1 to 300.

9. 2. The silane compound according to claim 1, wherein x is an integer of 1 to 100, y is an integer of 1 to 100, and z is an integer of 1 to 100.

10. 2. The silane compound according to claim 1, wherein x is an integer of 0 to 500, y is 0, z is an integer of 0 to 500, and x+y+z is 1 or greater.

11. X １ The compound according to claim 1 , wherein is a divalent organic group containing an alkylene group having 3 or more carbon atoms.

12. X １ The compound according to claim 1 , wherein is a divalent organic group containing an alkylene group having 11 or more carbon atoms.

13. X １ further includes —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —NR ４１ --, --CONR ４１ -, -NR ４１ CO-, -OCONR ４１ -, -NR ４１ COO-, -NR ４１ -CO-NR ４１ -, -O-, -S-, -O-(CH ２ ) ｘ１ -CONR ４１ -, -O-(CH ２ ) ｘ１ -NR ４１ CO- or -O-(CH ２ ) ｘ１ a divalent organic group containing —CO—, R ４１ is a hydrogen atom or C １－６ is an alkyl group, x1 is an integer from 1 to 30; The compound of claim 1.

14. X １ further includes —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, —NR ４１ --, --CONR ４１ -, -NR ４１ CO-, -OCONR ４１ -, -O-(CH ２ ) ｘ１ -CONR ４１ -, -O-(CH ２ ) ｘ１ -NR ４１ CO- or -O-(CH ２ ) ｘ１ a divalent organic group containing —CO—, R ４１ is a hydrogen atom or C １－６ is an alkyl group, x1 is an integer from 1 to 30; The compound of claim 1.

15. X １ is the following formula: -X ２１ -X １０ -X １１ -X １２ - [In the formula: X ２１ represents a single bond, —O—, —O—(C ａ H ２ａ O) ｂ -, R ６１ ｂ１ R ６２ ３－ｂ１ C-, R ６３ ｂ２ R ６４ ３－ｂ２ Si- or R ６５ ２ N-, R ６１ is a divalent organic group, R ６２ is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, R ６３ is a divalent organic group, R ６４ is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, R ６５ is a divalent organic group, b1 is 2 or 3; b2 is 2 or 3; a is an integer from 1 to 4, b is an integer from 1 to 10, X １０ is an alkylene group having 3 or more carbon atoms, X １１ represents a single bond, —CO—, —COO—, —OCO—, or —NR ４１ --, --CONR ４１ -, -NR ４１ CO-, -OCONR ４１ -, -NR ４１ COO-, -NR ４１ -CO-NR ４１ -, -O-, -S-, -O-(CH ２ ) ｘ -CONR ４１ -, -O-(CH ２ ) ｘ -NR ４１ CO- or -O-(CH ２ ) ｘ１ -CO-, R ４１ is a hydrogen atom or C １－６ is an alkyl group, x1 is an integer from 1 to 30, X １２ is a single bond or C １－３０ It is an alkylene group.] The compound according to claim 1, wherein the group is represented by:

16. R Ｈ is represented by the following formula (S1), (S2), (S3), (S4), or (S5): 【Chemistry 4】 [In the formula: R １１ are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R １２ are each independently a monovalent organic group, n1 is (SiR １１ ｎ１ R １２ ３－ｎ１ ) units are each independently an integer from 0 to 3, X １１ are each independently a single bond or a divalent organic group, R １３ are each independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, each t is independently an integer of 2 or greater; R １４ are each independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or -X １１ -SiR １１ ｎ１ R １２ ３－ｎ１ and R １５ are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkyleneoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, R ａ１ are each independently -Z １ -SiR ２１ ｐ１ R ２２ ｑ１ R ２３ ｒ１ and Z １ are each independently a divalent organic group, R ２１ are each independently -Z １’ -SiR ２１’ ｐ１’ R ２２’ ｑ１’ R ２３’ ｒ１’ and R ２２ are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R ２３ are each independently a monovalent organic group, p1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each q1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each r1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Z １’ are each independently a divalent organic group, R ２１’ are each independently -Z １” -SiR ２２” ｑ１” R ２３” ｒ１” and R ２２’ are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R ２３’ are each independently a monovalent organic group, p1' is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each q1' is independently an integer of 0 to 3, each r1' is independently an integer of 0 to 3; Z １” are each independently a divalent organic group, R ２２” are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R ２３” are each independently a monovalent organic group, Each q1" is independently an integer of 0 to 3, each r1" is independently an integer of 0 to 3; R ｂ１ are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R ｃ１ are each independently a monovalent organic group, Each k1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each l1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, m1 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3; provided that in formula (S3), there are at least two Si atoms to which hydroxyl groups or hydrolyzable groups are bonded, R ｄ１ are each independently -Z ２ -CR ３１ ｐ２ R ３２ ｑ２ R ３３ ｒ２ and Z ２ are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group, R ３１ are each independently -Z ２’ -CR ３２’ ｑ２’ R ３３’ ｒ２’ and R ３２ are each independently -Z ３ -SiR ３４ ｎ２ R ３５ ３－ｎ２ and R ３３ are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group, p2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each q2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each r2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Z ２’ are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group, R ３２’ are each independently -Z ３ -SiR ３４ ｎ２ R ３５ ３－ｎ２ and R ３３’ are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group, Each q2' is independently an integer of 0 to 3, each r2' is independently an integer of 0 to 3; Z ３ are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group; R ３４ are each independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, R ３５ are each independently a monovalent organic group, n2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, R ｅ１ are each independently -Z ３ -SiR ３４ ｎ２ R ３５ ３－ｎ２ and R ｆ１ are each independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group, k2 each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3; l2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3, Each m2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3. provided that in formula (S4), there are at least two Si atoms to which hydroxyl groups or hydrolyzable groups are bonded, R ｇ１ and R ｈ１ are each independently -Z ４ -SiR １１ ｎ１ R １２ ３－ｎ１ , -Z ４ -SiR ａ１ ｋ１ R ｂ１ ｌ１ R ｃ１ ｍ１ , or -Z ４ -CR ｄ１ ｋ２ R ｅ１ ｌ２ R ｆ１ ｍ２ and Z ４ are each independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group, However, in formula (S5), there are at least two Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded.] The silane compound according to claim 1 , wherein the silane compound is a group represented by the formula:

17. R Ｈ The silane compound according to claim 16, wherein: is a group represented by formula (S2):

18. R Ｈ The silane compound according to claim 16, wherein: is a group represented by formula (S3), (S4), or (S5).

19. R Ａ is C １－４ alkyl groups, 【Chemistry 5】 【Chemistry 6】 【Chemistry 7】 and R Ｓ is -(SiR ７５ ２ -O-) ｘ - and R ６ is C １－４ is an alkyl group, R Ａｒ is a fluorine atom or C １－４ a phenylene group or naphthylene group optionally substituted by an alkoxy group, or a benzenetriyl group; X １ is the following formula: -X ２１ -X １０ - [In the formula: X ２１ represents a single bond, —O—, or —O—(C ２ H ４ O) ｂ - and b is an integer from 2 to 10, X １０ is an alkylene group having 11 to 24 carbon atoms. is a group represented by R Ｈ is -Si(OR) ３ , -SiR(OR) ２ and α is 1, β is 1, γ1 is 0 or 1, γ2 is 0 or 1; γ3 is 1 or 2; The silane compound according to claim 1 .

20. 2. The compound of claim 1 selected from the following: (wherein n is 16.) (wherein n is 16.) (Wherein, n is 12.) [Wherein, TMS is a trimethylsilane group.]

21. The following formula (1a1), (1a2), (1a3), or (1a4): R Ａ -R Ｓ -SiR ６ ２ -R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -CONR ８１ -(CH ２ ) ｚａ -CH=CH ２ (1a1) R Ａ -R Ｓ -SiR ６ ２ -R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -CON[-(CH ２ ) ｚａ -CH=CH ２ ] ２ (1a2) R Ａ -R Ｓ -SiR ６ ２ -R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -CONR ８１ -(CH ２ ) ｚｂ -CR ８２ [-(CH ２ ) ｚａ -CH=CH ２ ] ２ (1a3) R Ａ -R Ｓ -SiR ６ ２ -R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -CONR ８１ -(CH ２ ) ｚｂ -C[-(CH ２ ) ｚａ -CH=CH ２ ] ３ (1a4) [In the formula: R Ａ is a hydrocarbon group, or a monovalent group containing one or more Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is not directly bonded, R Ｓ is the following formula: 【Chemistry 8】 (In the formula: R ７３ are each independently a single bond, C １－１２ alkylene group, -R ７６ -O-R ７６ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７８ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７８ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７８ - or -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ - and R ７４ are each independently C １－１２ alkylene group, -R ７６ -O-R ７６ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７８ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７８ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７８ - or -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ - and R ７６ are each independently C １－６ is an alkylene group, R ７７ each independently represents an optionally substituted phenylene group or naphthylene group, R ７８ are each independently a single bond or C １－６ is an alkylene group, R ７９ are each independently a single bond or an oxygen atom, R ７５ are each independently a hydrocarbon group, x is an integer from 0 to 500; y is an integer from 0 to 500; z is an integer from 0 to 500; x+y+z is 1 or greater; The order of occurrence of each repeating unit enclosed in parentheses with x, y, or z is arbitrary in the formula. is a group represented by R ６ are each independently a hydrocarbon group, R Ａｒ is a divalent aromatic group, R Ｘ is a single bond or a divalent group, R ８１ is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, R ８２ is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, za is an integer from 0 to 30, zb is an integer from 0 to 30. A compound represented by the formula:

22. The following formula (1b1), (1b2), (1b3), or (1b4): Hal-R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -CONR ８１ -(CH ２ ) ｚ -CH=CH ２ (1b1) Hal-R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -CON[-(CH ２ ) ｚ -CH=CH ２ ] ２ (1b2) Hal-R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -CONR ８１ -(CH ２ ) ｚｂ -CR ８２ [-(CH ２ ) ｚａ -CH=CH ２ ] ２ (1b3) Hal-R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -CONR ８１ -(CH ２ ) ｚｂ -C[-(CH ２ ) ｚａ -CH=CH ２ ] ３ (1b4) [In the formula: Hal is a halogen; R Ａｒ is a divalent aromatic group, R Ｘ is a single bond or a divalent group, R ８１ is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, R ８２ is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, za is an integer from 0 to 30, zb is an integer from 0 to 30. A compound represented by the formula:

23. The following formula (1c1), (1c2), or (1c3): R Ａ -R Ｓ -SiR ６ ２ -R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -(CH ２ ) ｚａ -CH=CH ２ (1c1) R Ａ -R Ｓ -SiR ６ ２ -R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -SiR ８３ [-(CH ２ ) ｚａ -CH=CH ２ (1c2) R Ａ -R Ｓ -SiR ６ ２ -R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -Si[-(CH ２ ) ｚａ -CH=CH ２ ] ３ (1c3) [In the formula: R Ａ is a hydrocarbon group, or a monovalent group containing one or more Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is not directly bonded, R Ｓ is the following formula: 【Chemistry 9】 (In the formula: R ７３ are each independently a single bond, C １－１２ alkylene group, -R ７６ -O-R ７６ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７８ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７８ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７８ - or -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ - and R ７４ are each independently C １－１２ alkylene group, -R ７６ -O-R ７６ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７８ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７８ -, -R ７８ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７８ - or -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ -R ７７ -R ７９ -R ７６ -R ７９ - and R ７６ are each independently C １－６ is an alkylene group, R ７７ each independently represents an optionally substituted phenylene group or naphthylene group, R ７８ are each independently a single bond or C １－６ is an alkylene group, R ７９ are each independently a single bond or an oxygen atom, R ７５ are each independently a hydrocarbon group, x is an integer from 0 to 500; y is an integer from 0 to 500; z is an integer from 0 to 500; x+y+z is 1 or greater; The order of occurrence of each repeating unit enclosed in parentheses with x, y, or z is arbitrary in the formula. is a group represented by R ６ are each independently a hydrocarbon group, R Ａｒ is a divalent aromatic group, R Ｘ is a single bond or a divalent group, R ８３ is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, za is an integer from 0 to 30, zb is an integer from 0 to 30. A compound represented by the formula:

24. The following formula (1d1), (1d2), or (1d3): Hal-R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -(CH ２ ) ｚａ -CH=CH ２ (1d1) Hal-R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -SiR ８３ [-(CH ２ ) ｚａ -CH=CH ２ ] ２ (1d2) Hal-R Ａｒ -R Ｘ -Si[-(CH ２ ) ｚａ -CH=CH ２ ] ３ (1d3) [In the formula: Hal is a halogen; R Ａｒ is a divalent aromatic group, R Ｘ is a single bond or a divalent group, R ８３ is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group, za is an integer from 0 to 30, zb is an integer from 0 to 30. A compound represented by the formula:

25. The following formula: R １ ｎａ R ２ ３－ｎａ Si-(CH ２ ) ｐ -SiR ２ ２ -X [In the formula: R １ are each independently -(R ４ -SiR ３ ２ ) ｍａ -R ３ is a group represented by R ４ are each independently an oxygen atom or C １－６ is an alkylene group, R ３ are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R １’ and R １’ is R １ is equivalent to Each m is independently an integer from 1 to 5, However, R １ Medium, R １’ is 20 or less, R ２ are each independently a hydrocarbon group, n a is an integer from 1 to 3, p is an integer from 0 to 10, X is a hydrogen atom or a chlorine atom. A silane compound represented by the formula:

26. The following formula: R １ ｎａ R ２ ３－ｎａ Si-(CH ２ ) ｑ -CH=CH ２ [In the formula: R １ are each independently -(R ４ -SiR ３ ２ ) ｍａ -R ３ is a group represented by R ４ are each independently an oxygen atom or C １－６ is an alkylene group, R ３ are each independently a hydrocarbon group or R １’ and R １’ is R １ is equivalent to Each m is independently an integer from 1 to 5, However, R １ Medium, R １’ is 20 or less, R ２ are each independently a hydrocarbon group, n a is an integer from 1 to 3, and q is an integer from 0 to 10. A silane compound represented by the formula:

27. A compound represented by formula (1) according to claim 1 and a compound represented by formula (2): ((X ３ ) γ -R Ａｒ ) α -X １ -(R Ｈ ) β (2) [In the formula: X ３ is hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine or a hydroxyl group, R Ａｒ is a divalent to hexavalent aromatic group, X １ is a divalent to decavalent group, R Ｈ is a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded, α is an integer from 1 to 9, β is an integer from 1 to 9, γ is R Ａｒ The valence is −1. A composition comprising a compound represented by the formula:

28. The composition according to claim 27, comprising the compound represented by formula (2) in an amount of 0.1% by mass to 30% by mass relative to the total amount of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2).

29. The composition according to claim 27, wherein the compound represented by formula (2) is the following compound:

30. The composition according to claim 27, comprising a compound represented by formula (1) according to claim 20 and a compound represented by formula (2) according to claim 28.

31. A surface treatment agent comprising the compound according to claim 1.

32. The surface treatment agent according to claim 31, further comprising a condensate of the compound according to claim 1.

33. Furthermore, R ８１ OR ８２ , R ８３ ｎ８ C ６ H ６－ｎ８ , R ８４ R ８５ R ８６ Si—(O—SiR ８７ R ８８ ) ｍ８ -R ８９ , and (OSiR ８７ R ８８ ) ｍ９ [During the ceremony R ８１ ~R ８９ are each independently a monovalent organic group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, m8 is an integer from 1 to 6, m9 is an integer from 4 to 8, n8 is an integer from 0 to 6. The surface treatment agent according to claim 31, comprising a solvent selected from compounds represented by the following formula:

34. The solvent is R ８４ R ８５ R ８６ Si—(O—SiR ８７ R ８８ ) ｍ８ -R ８９ The surface treatment agent according to claim 33,

35. 34. The surface treatment agent according to claim 33, wherein the solvent is hexamethyldisiloxane, hexaethyldisiloxane, octamethyltrisiloxane, octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, or decamethylcyclopentasiloxane.

36. The surface treatment agent according to claim 31, which is for vacuum deposition.

37. The surface treatment agent according to claim 31, which is for wet coating.

38. A pellet containing the surface treatment agent according to claim 31.

39. 10. An article comprising a substrate and a layer formed thereon from the compound of claim 1.

40. 40. The article of claim 39, comprising an intermediate layer between the substrate and the layer comprising silicon oxide.

41. 40. The article of claim 39, wherein the intermediate layer comprises alkali metal atoms.

42. 42. The article of claim 41, wherein at least a portion of the alkali metal atoms are sodium atoms.

43. 40. The article of claim 39, which is an optical element.

44. 40. The article of claim 39, which is a display.

Images